Umaga in this thread is unquestionably the single most dominant figure in any BTB going presently, and really any one I think I've ever read anywhere, quite honestly. The praise you get, Wolfy, for being the one to give Christian an earned push and make him a convincing top star is well earned. However, for as much as the common refrain seems to be that it's a tossup, I can't see Umaga losing. Yes, the win would be monumental for Christian, but Umaga is a force of God right now. And you know what? I'll be disappointed if he loses. I want to see Umaga running roughshod as champion. Even more than that, I want to see who can stop him. Who knows? Maybe it'll be Christian...down the line. But for this show, I'm going all-in on Umaga as champion.

(9)WWE Championship Match:
Randy Orton vs. Rob Van Dam

The perfect revenge for RVD after Orton punted him and stole his title at WrestleMania.

As much as I like the fact that you built Umaga up as undefeated plus being Mr. MITB, I just can't see him as a champion to be honest. Even as a transitional one much like Kane's original one in 98'. I have a feeling Christan will overcome the odds and retain barely, from here going onto bigger and better things with a new challenger whoever that may be.

8) WWE Championship Match:Randy Orton vs. Rob Van Dam

Just a gut feeling here, I like both of them and haven't been following as much as I would like to, to be up to date with all of the feud to know what has been happening.

MNM are still a strong tag team while Straight Edge are as well, they can go on their own in single's competition as well. I have a feeling MNM are getting the victory, forcing Straight Edge to leave Raw and maybe after a month or two they turn up on SD.

Obviously excited for this and will definately give it a read, but just some personal thoughts on this, I think you overdid the PPV. I'm not sure if you get what I mean but it seems a bit 'too much'. So many huge matches like Edge/Taker for instance or Cena/Kennedy which can easily pass as a Wrestlemania main event but given away probably in the middle of the show, kind of wasting it. I know Summerslam is one of the big 4 PPVs but I think it is a bit on the overdone side. But either way I'll be back when it's up.

Christian has been a great face champion and I wouldn't be surprised to see the reign continue, but I would be disappointed. When it comes to Umaga the iron isn't even hot right now, it's fucking boiling. Umaga must go over and in doing so will cap off what has probably been the greatest push in all of BTB.

10. WWE Championship Match:Randy Orton vs. Rob Van Dam

I don't want Van Dam near the WWE Title at all. He had his run, and a fairly good one, and now I think it's Orton's time to shine. If Orton was to lose the title to Van Dam tonight or further down the track, his title reign would be an absolutel failure. I mean, nothing has really been about him so far. For the first couple of months he baby sitted Lesnar until Lesnar/Triple H heated back up, and now RVD is looking for revenge. Orton needs to surpass RVD and then have that one great feud to make his title reign not be worthless.

As others have said, I feel like you lose more with Straight Edge leaving Raw. They are probably the less stale team to, so they really need the victory, whereas if MNM were to be victorious this whole feud may end a little anti climatic.

I still can't see any other teams stepping up and being a big deal immediately, so I'm going to go with The CC in some sort of lucky fashion like a roll up pin, leading to these teams feuding for awhile. This could give AMW a chance to show off a more aggressive style and you can still build up other teams on SD in the process.

Open up Summerslam with the feel good moment of Regal winning in his home country. Also, kind of think Regal should do his own thing with the title, whilst Hardy/Benji need that one on one blow off match with or without the title.

3. WWE United States Championship Match:Paul London vs. M.V.P

I don't see things to be over between London and Kendrick. I think Kendrick will cost London the victory, so MVP will carry the title for awhile, whilst London will get a big win over Kendrick and finally become a part of the main events on a regular basis.

The way this thing has been built having Trips job again would be pretty silly.

5. ~ FIRST TIME EVER ~John Cena vs. Mr. Kennedy w/The Miz

Going for Kennedy here. Not only is this the big win KK needs to follow up his impressive Vengeance performance, but I like the idea of Cena going with the Randy Savage year long heel turn. I think it might have been Legend who brought it up, and it sounds like a damn good idea to me.

6. One on One:Edge vs. The Undertaker

Edge is to good to be dealing with 'Taker in this thread. Edge to win, only for maybe a rising London to be his next obstacle on the way to a title shot. BOOK IT!

4. Grudge Match:Rey Mysterio vs. Kurt Angle

Has to be Angle. Rey has EVERYTHING to fight for, and as terrific as this feud has been, it feels almost a step down for Angle. Just a month ago I was thinking he was in line for a title shot, but instead he gets this? I just think he needs the win to stay hot, and I don't really like Mysterio, to be honest.

!! THE PREDICTION CONTEST !!
1. Predict the winners Done
2. Predict the match order (not counting the Pre-show battle royal) ...and done.
3. Longest match Angle/Mysterio plz.
4. Shortest match Womens.
5. Will the womens championship match even happen?? Yes.
6. On Smackdown, Brent Albright and Charlie Haas promised to be at Summerslam, but what impact/role will the Master Craftsmen have on the show?? 619's guess of going with the announcement that they're going over to RAW to help out that tag team division seems pretty good.
7.Predict the final four of the pre-show battle royal Batista, Nameth, Burchill, Rhodes.

The show opens up at Wembley way, and an opening sight of the new Arc over the stadium, with fans piling forward, whilst Superstars announcer Todd Grisham stands in the middle of it all, welcoming the viewers to Summer slam - with just ONE hour to go!! The fans around the announcer make noise, as we fade out…

…

** VIDEO PACKAGE **

Lots of clips of excited fans, buying tickets for Summerslam, showing them to a camera airs, as the chords of ‘Fans’ by Kings of Leon plays in the background, before the following words fill the screen.

SOMETHING BIG IS COMING…

Flashing shots of a deranged Umaga, a jubilant Paul London and an intense Kurt Angle appear on the screen.

… ON AUGUST 19 …

Cut to Randy Orton posing, John Cena running down the aisle, and Edge tearing at his hair in despair.

Cut to Umaga standing over Christian, then Lesnar and Triple H face to face.

~ BIGGER MATCHES ~

Clips of MNM & Straight Edge; in action against one another, spliced with shots from previous TLC matches, and other random shots of both teams using chairs in the past, and MNM putting Booker T through a table last December.

~ BIGGER STAKES ~

Clips of The Undertaker walking toward the ring; cut to the Deadman chokeslamming JBL into the grave last month, then to Edge spearing the mannequin last week.

~ BIGGER CHALLENGES ~

Orton punting RVD at WrestleMania, then the Hangmans DDT at Judgment Day … before RVD smashes Orton with the Van Terminator in Japan.

~ BIGGER COMEBACKS ~

Kurt Angle attacking Rey Mysterio in Mexico; applying an American flag to the face of the proud Rey in his spiritual home … then cut to Mr. Kennedy and The Miz bloodying Cena that very same week with the video camera.

~ BIGGER FOES ~

Shots of Christian getting owned by Umaga over the previous weeks, then the soundbite;

“In my corner on August 19 at Summerslam … will be … RICKY … HATTON!!!”

~ AND THE BIGGEST NAME IN BRITISH BOXING HISTORY ~

Stock footage of Hatton at his best, with vicious knockouts, and raising his title belts aloft, sat on the shoulders of his trainers.

In the stadium, we see MATT STRIKER and KRISTAL MARSHALL standing in the ring, greeting the viewers, as we see Wembley Stadium filling up behind them. Matt and Kristal run down the enormity of what is about to occur in less than an hour, pointing around the impressive stadium, whilst briefly talking up all the big matches - making special mention of RICKY HATTON accompanying CHRISTIAN to the ring later for the main event, before focusing on the grudge match for the WWE Championship between RVD and RANDY ORTON, pointing out that the rivalry runs all the way back to WrestleMania, before throwing to a video package…

…

WWE CHAMPIONSHIP MATCH | VIDEO PACKAGE

WRESTLEMANIA 23

RVD slowly pulls himself up … AND EDGE GOES FOR THE SPEAR … BUT VAN DAM SIDE STEPS HIM … AND EDGE RUNS STRAIGHT THROUGH INTO THE RING POST!!!!! RVD now jumps onto the back of Edge, then onto the top rope … AND WASTES NO TIME TO FLY … AND CONNECTS WITH THE FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH ON JERICHO!!! The cover is made…

What a moment for RVD. He’s came to WrestleMania as champion, and he’ll leave here tonight, STILL WWE Champion.

**VOICES**

RANDY ORTON … joined by the New Wave, enters the arena … CARRYING HIS MONEY IN THE BANK BRIEFCASE!!!!!

Michael Cole: I DON’T BELIEVE IT!!! This cant be!!!

WWE Championship Match:

WWE Champion, Rob Van Dam vs.

Mr. Money in the Bank, Randy Orton

Orton wastes no time, spins Van Dam around …RKO CONNECTS!!! VAN DAM WAS DEFENCELESS TO STOP IT … AND HIS TITLE REIGN COULD BE SET TO COME TO AN ABRUPT END!!! Orton leans back, eyes closed, nodding with the count …

……… 1 ……… 2 ……… FOOT ON THE ROPE!!!!!!!

Randy Orton:

As for Van Dam being the victim?? Wrong place … wrong time. I don’t hold any grudge against RVD, in fact, I have no problem with him whatsoever … apart from the fact that he held what I wanted…

Orton pulls on the ropes, desperately waiting, as RVD somehow begins to move, pushing himself up … onto his front … and tries to push himself up … BUT GETS PUNTED IN THE HEAD BY THE CAREER KILLER!!!!!!!!! The fans gasp in horror, as Orton strikes a field goal with the champions head. Van Dam is OUT, as Orton makes the cover…

We see Van Dam having his neck placed in a brace, with the former champion motionless on the canvas, as we fade out…

TWO MONTHS LATER…

Randy Orton crawls back into the ring, looking groggy and worse for wear, but motions for his title belt … before spotting Jeff Hardy … in a perfect position … for a certain PUNT~!! The fans realise what’s on the mind of the WWE Champion, and suddenly get very hostile … with Orton sadistically licking his lips, and backing into the corner … setting himself …

**ONE OF A KIND**

WHAT THE-????????

It’s the music of ROB VAN DAM!!!!!!!!

Orton shoots a look to the stage, with his eyes boggling, unable to believe his ears … but there is no sign of RVD. The fans suddenly come unglued … as Randy then peels away from the ropes … AND IS THROWN A CHAIR … VAN DAMINATOR!!!!!

IT’S ROB … VAN … DAM~!!!!!!!!

The impact of the spin kick into the chair sends Orton tumbling out of the ring. Rob Van Dam climbs the turnbuckle, pointing the thumbs for the first time since WrestleMania … “ROB … VAN … DAM”

JUDGEMENT DAY

WWE Championship; Fatal Four Way Elimination Match:

Randy Orton vs. Rob Van Dam vs. Edge vs. Brock Lesnar

And instantly it’s the two fan favourites that start off hotly, with RVD beating Orton to the punch, and Lesnar shoving Edge into the corner, getting to work early, with RVD dominating the champion, eventually chucking him out of the ring through the middle rope, and following out himself to continue the beat down.

Arn Anderson:

We all knew Van Dam might not be a hundred per cent going in … and now it’s obvious he was far from a hundred per cent…

Van Dam unleashing all his fury on Orton, slamming the champions head off the announce table, then hammering his foe, with Orton spread eagled against the table, then RVD SLAMS the champions head off the top steel step, then rolls him back into the ring.

Arn Anderson:

But as callous as Ortons actions were, at the end of the day, he cant be held accountable. Sure, Orton done the damage, but the blame for what happened to Van Dam on Sunday rests solely with me. It was my decision to allow his request for him to compete, it was my decision to ignore doctors advice … I’m to blame.

Cole and Tazz both comment on RVD, who suddenly looks to be struggling, resting on the ropes, breathing heavily, taking a chance to recover already. Orton now is up, and looks to take advantage of RVD, making a point to land to blow to the back of the head.

Arn Anderson:

I was caught up in dishing out revenge to Orton, that against my better judgment, I rushed Rob Van Dam back to action and I stacked the deck against Orton at Judgment Day by putting together a fatal four way elimination match … I abused my power.

Then, back outside … Orton sends RVD … INTO THE STEEL POST - FACE FIRST!!! The former champion doesn’t move, whilst Orton takes a moment to recover. The champion doesn’t waste another second, as he drags RVD, and then positions him through the middle rope…

Arn Anderson:

I was handed the reigns to Friday Night Smackdown, with the sole purpose of bringing order, after Paul Heyman abused his power for his own motives. If anything, I’m worse. At least Heyman flaunted his actions, he didn’t try to play it straight. I did. I tried to convince myself that what I was doing was the right thing.

It seems an eternity that Orton waits, getting NO struggle from RVD … BEFORE DELIVERING A SICKENING HIGH ANGLE DDT FROM THE MIDDLE ROPE!!! Shocking gasps develop inside the American Airlines Centre, as Orton turns RVD over, making a lazy lateral press … 1...2...3!!!

ELIMINATED: ROB VAN DAM (BY RANDY ORTON) @ 08:16

Arn Anderson:

And as a result of what happened to RVD, I’ve had ta come to a decision. And it wasn’t easy, but for his own good - for my own good - I’ve had ta medically suspend Rob Van Dam indefinitely.

Hauntingly, RVD lays out cold, with Orton simply sitting - his back to the broken body of RVD - whilst medics rush to the ring, tending to RVD …

Randy Orton:

Rob Van Dam?? For having the sheer audacity to come back, he got exactly what he deserved. RVD should NEVER have come back.

Cut to shots of RVD being wheeled out at Judgment Day, and into an ambulance.

Randy Orton:

Because of Arn Anderson, TWO careers are already over. Chris Jericho and Rob Van Dam are NEVER coming back, and it’s on his head.

Switch to shots of differing angles; The WrestleMania punt kick, the Jericho punt kick, and the Judgment Day DDT.

Randy Orton:

Jesse Ventura … how many more careers are you going to allow to be ruined … before you give Arn Anderson his marching orders??

Then, the punt kick to Nick Dinsmore…

Joey Styles:

Randy Orton forced Ric Flair into retirement, he punted RVD to win the WWE Title, did the same to Chris Jericho, and finished off Van Dam for good at Judgment Day before he added Nick Dinsmore to the casualty list … and now he wants to run Arn Anderson out of Smackdown!!

Cut to June 4 on Smackdown, where Jesse Ventura has his in ring meeting with Arn Anderson…

Jesse Ventura:

As a result of your negligence towards Rob Van Dam, and your admitted bias against Randy Orton … I’m officially suspending you for TWELVE WEEKS … beginning … as of right now.

Shots of Anderson accepting the decision with sadness…

Jesse Ventura:

Now … we cant have Smackdown ungoverned for the next three months. Allow me to introduce to you, the interim General Manager of Smackdown … RAWS General Manager, ERIC BISCHOFF!!

… Enter a smug Eric Bischoff …

Main Event | WWE CHAMPIONSHIP | LUMBERJACK MATCH:

Randy Orton vs. Paul London

Londons kicks Orton in the gut, and sets him … LOOKING FOR THE TORNADO DDT … BUT ORTON SHOVES HIM OFF … AND LONDON LANDS ON HIS FEET ON THE CANVAS … but doesn’t have a split second to think or act … AS ORTON STRIKES … RKO!!!!!!!!!! Orton - showing how seriously he’s taken the challenge - hooks BOTH legs, covering the U.S Champion, 1...2...3!!!!!!!!!!

Winner: And STILL WWE Champion - Randy Orton @ 19:20

Joey Styles:

Love him or hate him, the WWE Champion always seems to find a way, and tonight, despite the Herculean effort of Paul London … Randy Orton leaves Mexico City STILL WWE Champion.

Orton now gets set to exit the ring, stepping through the ropes and onto the apron … looking at a group of lumberjacks; Batista, Chavo, Super Crazy, Jeff Hardy, Evan Bourne, Finlay and Hardcore Holly … still at ringside.

The champion looks back over his shoulder, at London, who is sat up in the ring, trying to get up, and he turns again to the lumberjacks, asking them; “LET ME GO … OR I KICK HIM IN THE SKULL!!!”

Paul London: This wasn’t … (breathes) … quite … how I expected this to go.

London reaches up, pulling himself up on the ropes, wincing, as he leans over the ropes.

Paul London:

I sorta thought at this point … (breathes heavily) … I’d be celebrating my WWE Title victory … and that this … would be like the icing on the cake, y’know??

Orton looks confused, unable to follow Londons cryptic promo.

Randy Orton:

What in the hell are you talking about?? Huh??

Orton questions … but London doesn’t answer. Instead, a wry smile appears on the United States Champions face. Orton looks furious, completely out of the loop on what’s going on…

In the ring, Orton paces around, trying to hop out … but he’s cut off by the remaining lumberjacks … as it all becomes clear why they stayed … whilst London exit’s the ring … with RVD walking with a purpose - AND WITH A CHAIR IN HAND!!!

Eric Bischoff: Rob Van Dam is back, and ALLLL is right with the world, huh?? … See Rob … here’s my problem. On one hand, it all makes perfect sense. RVD versus Randy Orton at Summerslam in the ultimate grudge match, ECW style with blood, tables, chairs …

RVD tees off on Orton, and nails him with a spin kick, knocking the champion down … instantly running off the ropes … ROLLING THUNDER - to a monstrous response!!!

Eric Bischoff: But … on the other hand … we’ve seen all this before from you Rob. I mean, you came back before Judgment Day, and you looked in perfect condition, just like you do now. You looked like you were ready for action, just like you do now … but when it came to showtime … it became pretty apparent that things weren’t quite … right.

Van Dam picks up the chair, and waits for Orton to get up, throwing the chair at him; Orton catches … VAN DAM LEAPS UP … VAN DAMINATOR CONNECTS!!!!!

Eric Bischoff: I’ve read the your doctors report, and yes, you’ve been cleared to return with a full bill o’ health … but I’m worried that this is all just another case of Déjà vu, and when it’s all said and done … you’ll be on the sidelines once again … or worse.

Orton is flat out on the canvas now, as RVD looks to the fans once more, nodding at them, and drags Orton toward the ropes … setting him up … with the chair pressed against him!!!

Rob Van Dam: Why don’t you give me a match tonight … and if I win, I get Orton, at Summerslam - for the title. And if I lose?? Then you’ll have your answers anyway.

Van Dam sets himself … the fans are on their feet … Orton isn’t moving … AND VAN DAM GOES COAST TO COAST … WITH THE VAN TERMINATOR!!!!!!!!!!

Eric Bischoff: Right here, right now … MVP and the WWE Champion Randy Orton … Versus the United States Champion Paul London … AND ROB … VAN … DAM!!!

Cut to July 27 in Saitama;

TITLE SHOT VS TITLE SHOT:

Randy Orton & M.V.P vs. Paul London & Rob Van Dam

In the ring, Orton shouts to MVP, demanding the chair, and Porter throws the chair to Orton in the ring.

Rob Van Dam:

You keep peddlin this line that what you did to me at WrestleMania wasn’t personal … well in my book dude … kicking someone in the head, nearly ending their career?? That makes things personal!!

Cut to August 3, where Orton and Van Dam come face to face in the ring…

Rob Van Dam:

As much as I’d LOVE to rattle this piece of crap with steel chairs, ladders, trash cans, kendo sticks and stop signs … I think it’ll be even sweeter … when I beat Randy Orton … and regain MY WWE TITLE!!!

Van Dam rips up the waiver that Orton brought to the ring … and counters an RKO into dumping Orton out of the ring.

Rob Van Dam: So Orton, you can breathe easy. You’ll walk out of Wembley Stadium on your own power … but you’ll do it … WITHOUT … (prods his index finger on the title) … the W-W-E Championship!!

Van Dam throws the title out of the ring, allowing Orton to hold onto it for now.

August 10;

Rob Van Dam vs. Garrison Cade

Cade runs off the ropes, rushing back at Van Dam … but RVD backs up, and drops the ropes, with the big Texan tumbling over the top, and onto the floor below!!! In the ring, Van Dam stands, looking to get the fans rocking, before motioning to the outside for a dive onto Cade … but as he backs up … RANDY ORTON SLIDES INTO THE RING AND BLASTS RVD FROM BEHIND WITH THE WWE TITLE BELT TO THE SKULL!!!!! Instant disqualification.

Winner: Via DQ - Rob Van Dam @ 06:21

Orton smirks, as he stands over RVD, who struggles back to his feet … and as soon as he does, he’s spun around … RKO!!!!! Orton backs into the corner, watching his prey … as RVD climbs to his knees … as the fans quieten … with Orton lining up the dreaded, sickening PUNT KICK …

Orton looks set to strike … ready, waiting … for the perfect moment … AND RUSHES … BUT TOMMY DREAMER SLIDES INTO THE RING AT THE LAST MOMENT TO STOP HIM!!!

Randy Orton: At this time, I’d like to address Tommy Dreamer, and his family… I’m sorry that you were in the wrong place … at the wrong time …

Orton says nothing, still seething from rage that he’s been stopped from playing out his plan, as RVD is seen being pulled from the ring by Dean Malenko and Michael Hayes, with two trainers also on stand by, quickly shining a torch in his eyes - concerned his head problems may have resurfaced.

Randy Orton: … I’m sorry that your wife and children had to watch me kick your head off it’s shoulders. But I’m NOT sorry that I did what I did.

In the ring, it looks like Orton has calmed down, with Dreamer seemingly thinking he has soothed the situation … UNTIL ORTON EXPLODES WITH AN RKO!!!!!

Joey Styles:

WHA- SON OF A-

On the ramp, the agents, trainers and RVD turn, seeing what just happened, as RVD tries to come back to the ring, but Van Dam is held back … and can only watch, as Orton peers out of the ring at Van Dam on the ramp … and smiles.

Randy Orton: But I don’t blame you Tommy. Neither should your beautiful wife, and I’m certainly not to blame for what happened. The finger of blame is firmly pointed in one direction. The blame lies at one mans feet … Rob … Van … Dam.

Van Dam finally shoves the trainers away, and runs to the ring … BUT IT’S TOO LATE … ORTON RUNS ACROSS THE RING … AND PUNTS TOMMY DREAMER!!!!!

Randy Orton: Van Dam knows he is responsible for the fate which has befallen his good friend. HE is the reason Tommy Dreamer is in a hospital bed right now.

Instantly, Orton slides under the bottom rope, as RVD slides in, diving - BUT JUST MISSING - the WWE Champion, who escapes, and doesn’t look back, hopping over the barrier, and running into the darkness, through a sea of fans.

And, cut to the in ring showdown two days ago…

Rob Van Dam: I didn’t kick Tommy Dreamer in the skull, dude - YOU DID!! So quit with that same old crap that people just happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time.

Flashing shots of the punt kicks to Jericho, Dinsmore and RVD himself.

Rob Van Dam: What happened to Jericho wasn’t a coincidence, what happened to Dinsmore sure as hell wasn’t an accident … just like what happened to me, man

Flashing shots of Dreamer, Dinsmore and Jericho being placed on stretchers, and Ric Flair - head bowed - walking from the ring last year.

Rob Van Dam: On behalf of Tommy Dreamer, Nick Dinsmore, Chris Jericho and even Ric Flair … but most importantly … for my own personal happiness … Imma hand out the beating of a lifetime TO YOU, Randy, and Imma become the TWO TIME WWE CHAMPION!!!

A lingering shot of RVD holding the title, and Orton looking in fear, backing away from the ring.

Footage cuts backstage, and to KELLY KELLY, who is standing by with MATT HARDY!!!

Kelly Kelly:

Hi everyone, it’s Kelly, and right now, I’m here with Matt Hardy, who later tonight challenges for the Intercontinental title!! Matt, it’s a triple threat match in which one of the opponents is due to be heavily favoured by his home nation. After everything you’ve been through in trying to win the title all summer long … is tonight the night for you to upset these fans in London??

Rather excitedly, Hardy begins to respond.

Matt Hardy:

Kelly, I’m as sentimental as the next guy. I love to see someone go to their hometown, or their home country and be triumphant. Usually. Tonight though, it’s different. Tonight, I’m right in the middle of the equation. And like you said Kelly … I’ve been chasing this holy grail all summer. I’m not about to let sentiment get in the way of that. Tonight, at Summerslam, I’m not expecting to be cheered out of the building … I’m expecting quite the opposite in fact. Because I’m gonna ruin the Wembley fairytale for William Regal … for I have my own happy ending that’ll be written … at Summerslam.

Hardy nods, before patting Kelly on the shoulder as he walks from the set, leaving Kelly to watch on, nodding to show she is impressed.

…

**VIDEO PACKAGE**

~ CELEBRATING TWENTY YEARS OF SUMMERSLAM ~1991

IN A CLASSIC CONTEST, INSIDE THE MECCA OF SPORTS ENTERTAINMENT, BRET HART ANNOUNCES HIS ARRIVAL AS A BREAKOUT STAR BY WINNING THE INTERCONTINENTAL CHAMPIONSHIP FROM MR. PERFECT, FORCING PERFECT TO TAP OUT TO THE SHARPSHOOTER!!

WWE SUMMERSLAM | AUGUST 19 2007 | LONDON, ENGLAND

WEMBLEY STADIUMONLY ON PAY PER VIEW***

…

And, back at the gorilla position, we see JOSH MATHEWS, who talks about the moment just witnessed, and recalls some of the other great Intercontinental title matches in Summerslam history, touching on tonight’s I.C title match too, and how William Regal has the chance to repeat history after Davey Boy Smith walked out of Wembley with the Intercontinental Title. Mathews is then joined by Kelly, who talks about Matt Hardy being determined to see to it that THAT doesn’t happen tonight.

The two then move on, and discuss the only man competing tonight that also appeared at Summerslam in 1992; THE UNDERTAKER. Tonight, Taker is challenged by Edge, and our two presenters discuss how much is at stake for Edge … and then discussion moves on to how much is also at stake for MISTER KENNEDY AND JOHN CENA!!! Mathews and Kelly talk about both men being caught in a state of limbo at present, and a victory or defeat could well determine what direction both men move in in the coming months…

…

JOHN CENA VS MISTER KENNEDY | VIDEO PACKAGE:

The video opens up with slow motion clips of John Cena celebrating with his first World Title win at WrestleMania 21, his second at Armageddon 2005 and third, six months ago at SuperBrawl.

John Cena: See … there’s a difference between the best … and the rest. For the best … it kills them not to be involved in the main events of the biggest events.

Then cut to slow motion shots of Kennedy losing to Christian at Vengeance, then again, less than a month later, failing to capture the World Championship.

John Cena: For the rest … they’re happy to be “Close … but not close enough” … and laugh off the fact that they’re out of the big picture when it really matters … You’ve shown me what category you fall under.

The video then cuts to shots of the night Cena was SUPPOSED to face Kennedy last month, as we hear the two men speaking from the previous week over the footage…

John Cena: You wanna piece of me??

Kennedy marches onto the stage, but slows as he continues down the aisle, the slow walk soon turns into a very slow meander towards the ringside area, and the 2006 King of the Ring hops onto the apron … but immediately drops back off, and decides to take a walk around the ringside area, bobbing his head, chewing on his gum, making Cena wait.

Mister Kennedy:

Ohhh yeah, I want it, big shot.

Cena has had enough, stepping through the ropes to get out and confront the 2006 King of the Ring, but Kennedy comes forward, raising his hands up, telling Cena “ALRIGHT, ALRIGHT … I WAS ONLY PLAYIN” … Cena ducks back through the ropes, allowing Kennedy to get in, and Kennedy gets onto the steps, putting one foot on the apron … then turns to the fans, shrugging and says “NAHHH!!”

Eric Bischoff: Then that’s what it’ll be - NEXT WEEK!! John Cena and Mister Kennedy.

Cena is furious, and attempts to get out of the ring, but as he does, a big rush of noise develops from the fans … BEFORE CENA IS BLASTED WITH A CAMERA …

… BY THE MIZ!!!!!

Jim Ross: The Miz just attacked John Cena with that damn camera!!

The Coach:

It’s a live edition of the Reality Check, J.R!!!

Jim Ross:

WHAT THE HELL IS GOIN ON HERE!!! ARE MIZ AND KENNEDY IN THIS TOGETHER???

Kennedy sees Cena getting up, and quickly turns the camera around, shouting into it “AND THE OSCAR FOR BEST DIRECTOR GOES TO…”

… AND KENNEDY CRACKS THE CAMERA OVER THE HEAD OF CENA AGAIN!!!!!

Jim Ross: THAT’S ENOUGH DAMMIT!!!!

Cena crumbles to the mat, as Kennedy turns the camera around again; “MIST-ERRR KEN-ED-DAYYYYYYY!!!” Kennedy pauses, and looks around, with Cena moving again, on one knee … AND BLASTS HIM ONCE MORE - WITH REAL FINALITY THIS TIME!!!

Mister Kennedy: John Cena maybe didn’t put me through a table, maybe he didn’t cheap shot me in the past … but that doesn’t surprise me. Bullies tend to pick on those that are weaker than them.

Mister Kennedy: Whilst everyone else in the back is happy to see John Cena push his weight around and bully people … I’m not. I wont just stand around and watch Cena push people around to get what he wants.

Cena is left on the canvas, looking up at the lights, with a trickle of blood dripping from his forehead after THREE camera shots.

Jim Ross: Kennedy better realise that there will be HELL TO PAY for his actions tonight, and you can bet that The Miz will be getting his too!!!

Footage cuts to the following week, where J.R interviewed Kennedy and Miz in the ring…

Jim Ross: On a number of occasions you have made it clear that you want to be a main event player. Yet last week, when the opportunity presented itself to prove your credentials … you passed it up, and took the easy way out of the match.

Shots are shown from WrestleMania when Cena lost the title at the Superdome … and then differing shots of fans recently turning against Cena, and signs such as ‘CENA SUX’

Mister Kennedy: You trying to ask in a roundabout way if I’m scared to take on Cena??Ever since he lost his title at WrestleMania?? He aint been quite the same, has he?? His bubble has burst. The wheels have came off, and the Chain Gang hasn’t had too many membership renewals this year.

We then see Cena showing the strain, sitting up in the ring with his head down at one point, then cut to Vengeance when he tapped to the ankle lock.

Mister Kennedy:

John Cena is a star on the wane … he’s been found out. Hell, the guy tapped out to Kurt Angle.

Clips are shown of Cena putting Miz through a table … and Santino … and refusing to relinquish the STFU on jobber Rich Young … with shots of fan reactions in the crowd from shocked … to appalled.

Mister Kennedy: And now, he’s losin his grip. The nice guy act has already worn thin, and the fans see through it. Yet … despite all that … yeah … John Cena is still a big name … maybe even THE biggest name … for now.

Shots of Kennedy picking up a win over Shawn Michaels in May, and applying the Krossface to Christian on numerous occasions.

Mister Kennedy: And I’m (puts his index finger and thumb a millimetre apart) this close to reaching that level. I’m one big win away from breaking the glass ceiling, but there’s a time and a place to do it.

Clips now of Mister Kennedy walking to the ring at WrestleMania, and the tens of thousands of fans surrounding him, before flashing shots of the Summerslam logo.

Mister Kennedy:

I could’ve beaten Cena last week and left his career in tatters, sure. But why not do it on the biggest stage possible, huh?? Why not announce myself in the upper echelon by picking off a big name - the biggest name - at the biggest Summerslam of all time??

Cena then makes his entrance, addressing Kennedy from the top of the ramp.

John Cena:

You want me at Summerslam?? You want to “pick me off” at Wembley?? I’d love to see ya try. Let’s do it!!! But that … (Cena wags his finger) … thaaaaat’s four weeks away. After what you did to me last week?? I don’t feel like waiting for four weeks …

Cena drops the mic … AND SPRINTS TOWARD THE RING … and Kennedy shoves Miz to the wolves - RIGHT INTO AN FU FROM CENA TO THE MIZ!!!! Cena quickly gets back up … AND GETS LOW BLOWED INSTANTLY!!!!!

John Cena: All the talk around here is about how my star is fading, and my time at the top is over … but Ken, on Sunday it’s win or bust … FOR YOU!!!

Kennedy stands over the writhing figure of Cena, grabbing him by the face, with the camera in the other hand, filming everything … yelling at Cena “YOU‘RE ON THE OUTS CENA … AND I‘M FINISHING YOU OFF AT SUMMERSLAM!!!”

John Cena: We’re gonna find out if YOU have the heart … if YOU have the ability to reach the top.

… BUT CENA SHOCKS HIM, TRIPPING KENNEDY DOWN … AND SCURRIES TO APPLY THE STFU … BUT KENNEDY SCRAMBLES FREE … AND EXIT’S THE RING!!!

John Cena: And believe me, if you wanna step over me and get to the top, you WILL need to have it.

Kennedy sprints halfway up the ramp. Cena turns, seeing Miz laying flat out on the canvas … and shouts up at Kennedy; “FORGETTING SOMEONE??”

John Cena: Havin Miz in your corner?? That aint gonna cut it, kid.

Cena turns, dragging the lifeless Miz to his feet, and onto his shoulders … walking to the ropes, and shouts up at Kennedy; “HERE … TAKE HIM” … and with that, CENA DELIVERS AN FU … SENDING MIZ OUT OF THE RING TO THE FLOOR BELOW!!!!!

John Cena: Right now it’s all fun and games … but at Summerslam, Kennedy is gonna find himself in deep water.

AUGUST 6 | JOHN CENA VS THE MIZ

Cena stops, and waves it off, mouthing “CHICKEN” to his rival, before getting back into the ring, pointing to Jack Doan to make sure Kennedy stays away. Doan is seen turning, and admonishing Kennedy from ringside, whilst Cena picks Miz up … BUT GETS BLASTED WITH THE CAMERA!!!!!

John Cena:

Kennedy sees me, and he thinks he sees easy prey to get another step on the ladder. He wants to be the main events. He wants to be the face of the WWE, and I’m his ticket to the top.

Kennedy must’ve dropped the camera to Miz when he ran back into the ring!!!!! Cena collapses to the mat, as the groggy Miz throws the evidence out, laying on top of Cena, as a smile develops on the face of Kennedy, watching as Doan turns around to see the cover … and the count is made, with Doan unaware of the foreign object - too busy admonishing Kennedy … 1...2...3!!!

Winner: The Miz @ 02:29

John Cena:

A lot of people say a loss at Summerslam means I’m done. But don’t get it mixed up. Kennedy aint goin to Wembley with nothing to lose and everything to gain. This is his last big shot at hittin the top.

The Miz - dazed and confused - has his hand raised, and is held up by Kennedy who has joined him in the ring, as we see Cena beginning to come around already, and to rub it in, Kennedy has the camera in his possession, and tries to film Cena as he comes around, laughing heartily.

Then, cut to last week on Raw, and Coaches Playas Club…

Mister Kennedy: I had to work my butt off to realise my dream of makin the big time … I went through ordeals that you couldn’t even begin to imagine, since you probably only had to deal with a fraction - a TINY fraction - of the crap I endured to make it here.

Cena doesn’t back up an inch, and responds.

John Cena: Take it from me … even though I didn’t have to travel as long a road as you to get here, I suffered. I went through all those trials and tribulations you went through. Don’t try and sell me short, okay. But Ken … there’s a reason why it took me two years to get my break, and it took you five.

Kennedy mouths “Enlighten me”.

John Cena: It’s drive.

Clips are shown throughout Cenas career in the WWE, from his generic beginnings, to his hip hop street wear, using the custom knucks, and winning the World Heavyweight Title.

John Cena: From the minute I laced a pair of boots, THIS is where I wanted to be, and through hell or high water, I was gonna make it. So I took my medicine, I slept in cars - like you, I wrestled in front of fifty people - like you, I had to get changed in toilets and parking lots - like you … but I didn’t feel sorry for myself. NOTHIN was handed to me. I had the drive and passion to make it here … it aint my fault you didn’t.

Kennedy smirks.

Mister Kennedy: My heart and ability will be on show for ALL to see at Wembley Stadium. Ninety thousand fans are gonna witness me finishing your sorry career off - once and for all.

The Miz:

And I’M gonna get it ALL on candid camera!!

KENNEDY BLINDSIDES CENA!!!

Kennedy cracks Cenas head from behind with the mic, sending Cena into the ropes, and he proceeds to open up with a barrage of right hands to the temple of Cena … AS MIZ - AND COACH - JOIN IN!!!

Jim Ross: H- WHAT THE HELL IS THIS ABOUT!!!

The three men take it to Cena, hammering him down in the corner, with Kennedy issuing instructions, before leaving the corner and tipping over the couch … AS CENA FIGHTS BACK!!!

Mister Kennedy: You know how you said earlier about the differences between the best and the rest??

CENA SCOOPS KENNEDY UP FOR THE FU … BUT KENNEDY GRABS THE TOP ROPE … AND SCRAMBLES OVER … TO SAFETY!!!

Mister Kennedy: Well … you know what separates the bitter losers from the driven winners?? The driven winners will take their kicks, dust themselves off, and then try again … and be better next time.

Kennedy quickly stumbles to the ramp, and Cena turns his attention to Miz who is slowly clambering to his feet … and makes sure Kennedy is watching … BEFORE DRILLING MIZ WITH AN FU!!!!!

Mister Kennedy: The bitter losers wont realise they simply weren’t good enough for the main event of the biggest shows in the first place, and instead?? They’ll stamp their feet, whine, bitch, moan and complain because they didn’t get their way … even though they never earned it.

Cena quickly stands up, as Kennedy backs up the ramp, shaking his head, mouthing to Cena “YOU WONT DO THAT TO ME” … as Cena nods, as if to say, ‘Yes I will’. Cena then spots the camera … and picks it up. He holds it up, with the fans cheering, and with Kennedy watching from the ramp … CENA SLAMS IT DOWN - AND STAMPS THE OBJECT!!!

Mister Kennedy: You’ve just shown me what category you fall under.

Cut to the July 9 Raw, with both men face to face in Eric Bischoffs office.

Jim Ross: Mister Kennedy will have to put up or shut up. He meets John Cena at Summerslam in a match that could seriously alter both mens career path depending on victory or defeat.

Shots of Cena and Kennedy celebrating, playing to the fans / posing.

Paul Heyman: But if John Cena wants any shot at the title in the future, he’s gotta beat Kennedy!!! It’s a match that both men have to win, and neither man can afford to lose!!!

Clips of Cena throughout his downward spiral since WrestleMania, looking down and out at times, whilst we see Kennedy picking up wins over HBK, Rey Mysterio and leaving Christian laid out.

The Coach: And a loss for either man will be devastating. Cena has been battling to remain at the top of the ladder, unable to secure the shot he desperately craves at the World Heavyweight Title he lost at WrestleMania, whilst Kennedy has spent the entire year on a quest for acceptance and respect. He wants to be viewed at a top guy around here, and to do it, he has to beat John Cena at the biggest Summerslam ever!!

Final shot of both men, face to face, once more, neither backing up an inch.

Jim Ross:

CENA AND KENNEDY; FOR THE FIRST TIME EVER … IT’S WIN … OR BUST!!!

END VIDEO

***

…

Now, backstage, MATT STRIKER is with THE MIZ!!! Miz, wearing a hoodie and a shirt, looks smug as ever, goofing toward the camera that he is 2-0 in his career thus far…

Matt Striker:

Miz, tonight at Summerslam you will have the opportunity to walk the aisle alongside … well, a mentor of sorts, a man that has struck up a fruitful friendship with you since you debuted on Raw - that of course, is Mister Kennedy.

The Miz:

You mean my business associate??

Matt Striker:

Very well. Tonight, you will accompany Mister Kennedy to the ring for his eagerly anticipated showdown with John Cena. How does it feel - having been part of Monday Night Raw for such a short period - how does it feel to be a part of the biggest Summerslam of all time??

The Miz:

How do I feel?? How do you feel?? You’re standing alongside a future WWE Champion, a future Hall of Famer, the future holder of the title ‘greatest of ALLL time’!!! In case you didn’t know it Matt, I am TWO and OH right now. That’s two wins - no losses. A year ago, Umaga was right in the position I was. Now look at him… this time next year?? Maybe it’ll be me in the main event of Summerslam, facing off against my good friend - the man that’ll wipe the floor with John Cena - that’s Mister Kennedy to you.

Striker doesn’t seem to know how to respond to that barrage … so Miz fills the silence.

The Miz:

It’s okay, Matt. Relax. I might not show it, due to being much more restrained than you … but I’m really excited to be here. I mean, there are gonna be NINETY THOUSAND Miz-fits chanting my name out there later … I cannot wait.

Striker looks a little baffled by Miz’ expectation, and decides to move on.

Matt Striker:

And, could you shed any light on Mister Kennedy’s frame of mind today as he prepares to face John Cena?? Many believe tonight is a make or break situation for him - do or die if you will - has that add-

The Miz:

Excuse me?? Do or die?? Are you kidding?? Maybe the excitement has gotten to you Matt … but I’ve already stated that Mister Kennedy is gonna wipe the floor with John Cena tonight. This isn’t a case of do OR die … it’s simply … do. My friend, the courageous warrior that he is, will send a message to bullies all around the world when he defeats John Cena and sends his sorry ass to the job centre!! Tonight, not only will you see ME … but you get to see the end of “John Cena; Superstar” … and the beginning of “Mister Kennedy; Hero” right here, live and in living colour at Summer slam - TO-NIGHT … HOO-RAH!!!

Miz smirks, as the picture fades out…

…

**VIDEO PACKAGE**

~ CELEBRATING TWENTY YEARS OF SUMMERSLAM ~2000

IN A MATCH THAT WOULD EVENTUALLY BE VOTED THE 2000 MATCH OF THE YEAR IN THE WWE, THE HARDY BOYS, THE DUDLEY BOYS AND WWE TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS EDGE AND CHRISTIAN FOLLOWED UP THE TRIANGLE LADDER MATCH AT THAT YEARS WRESTLEMANIA WITH THE FIRST EVER - AND UNFORGETTABLE - TABLES, LADDERS AND CHAIRS MATCH, WHICH RAISED THE BAR OF RISK TAKING AND ATHLETICISM TO A LEVEL NEVER SEEN BEFORE, CEMENTING ALL SIX MEN IN THE ANNALS OF WWE-LORE.

WWE SUMMERSLAM | AUGUST 19 2007 | LONDON, ENGLAND

WEMBLEY STADIUMONLY ON PAY PER VIEW***

…

And, at the entrance stage, a camera shot of ladders, tables and chairs can be seen, as we hear from Matt Striker again, who stands by with Kelly Kelly, and they begin to talk about the TLC match tonight for the World Tag Team Titles between MNM and STRAIGHT EDGE with the losing team set to be barred from Monday Night Raw, bringing the curtain down on an eight month long rivalry between the two teams … as the presenters begin to discuss if Helms, Punk, Nitro and Mercury can live up to the original TLC match seven years ago at Summer slam.

But, as we cut to Josh Mathews in a sky box high above, he reminds his co-hosts that the World Tag team titles aren’t the only tag titles on the line tonight, and that the WWE Tag titles are also up for grabs, with AMW defending the titles in their first match since retiring Booker T at the Great American Bash last month … with the new team of Carlito and Kofi Kingston providing the challenge … as he begins to question what kind of shape the champs are in after a month of no training, drinking every night, eating badly, and gaining a LOT of weight during their time off. He wonders aloud if AMW are about to get a shock of a lifetime when they compete a little later, before sending us off to a video package to recap how the Caribbean Connection earned their title shot…

…

***

VIDEO PACKAGE

~ #1 CONTENDERS TOURNAMENT FOR THE WWE TAG TEAM TITLES ~

“Hands Open” by Snow Patrol plays through the video package

Action plays from the opening round (with some soundbites from commentary included), where The Daredevils beat Kid Kash and Elix Skipper to progress, whilst Los Latinos overcome the makeshift unit of The Brian Kendrick and Chris Masters. Then, we cut to Haas & Albright making quick work of The James Boys, and Carlito & Kofi defeating the former stars in Test & Rob Conway.

Throughout the clips of action, we see various clips of AMW during their vacation, drinking beer, eating unhealthy food.

We cut to the semi finals, and the Master Craftsmen holding off the spirited challenge of Los Latinos to progress, before the Caribbean Connection and The Daredevils put on a scintillating spectacle, which sees Kofi pin Evan Bourne to book his teams spot in the final.

And more various clips of Harris and Storm on holiday, being rude and crude, with shots of the two slobs sleeping, and close ups of their expanding guts.

Then, the footage recaps the previous meetings between the Connection and the Craftsmen … before ending on the back and forth battle last Monday night on Raw, where Carlito finally beat Albright, earning the shot at AMW.

END VIDEO

***

…

Backstage now, Kristal Marshall and Kelly Kelly recap both tag titles being on the line tonight, then they talk about TLC not being the only high risk match on the PPV tonight, switching gears and talking about THE WrestleMania rematch - the Streetfight between Triple H and Brock Lesnar, with Kristal saying it’s the match she’s been asked about the most all week long, and tonight it finally happens. They question what condition Lesnar truly is in after the shocking assault two weeks ago on Smackdown, and then intro the lead up to the grudge match of the year…

…

STREETFIGHT | VIDEO PACKAGE

The video opens up with clips from WrestleMania where Brock Lesnar defeated Triple H, playing over the words of The Game …

Triple H: I still haven’t forgotten WrestleMania … At WrestleMania, you got a Triple H that was far from his best. You got me at a time when I didn’t trust my own abilities … since then, I’ve had a lot of time to think.

Then, clips from Judgment Day, where thanks to a well placed sledgehammer, Randy Orton defeated Brock Lesnar, and at The Great American Bash, The Game screwed Lesnar out of the title in person.

Triple H:

I didn’t set the sledgehammer up for Orton at Judgment Day because I was too afraid to do it myself … and I didn’t arrange for that distraction at the Great American Bash because I didn’t have the guts to meet you face to face …

Cut to July 16 and Triple H speaking in the ring.

Triple H: So you don’t have to call me out anymore … because I’m officially accepting your challenge!! You want me?? YOU GOT IT!!!

Then, the following Smackdown, and clips of both men making their way to the ring, for the contract signing.

Triple H: You want me at Summerslam?? YOU’RE ON!!!

The two men sit across from each other at the table, as security surround the ring, as both men try to keep calm.

Eric Bischoff: Alright gentlemen. You know why we’re all here. Now, I had a little something extra thrown into the deal. I’m not prepared to ruin THE WrestleMania rematch with a DQ or a count out. Oh no … at Summerslam, it’ll be Triple H and Brock Lesnar … in a … STREETFIGHT!!!

Then, clips of both men signing the contract.

Eric Bischoff: Ladies and Gentlemen, THERE you have it!!! It’s … OFFICIAL!!! THE WrestleMania Rematch will take place at Summerslam inside Wembley Stadium, Triple H, Brock Lesnar; STREETFIGHT!!!

LESNAR SHOOTS UP, FLIPPING THE TABLE OVER!!! The fans explode, as Lesnar tries to get at Triple H … BUT SECURITY POUR INTO THE RING - SMOTHERING LESNAR … AND TRIPLE H - STOPPING THE TWO MEN FROM FIGHTING!!!

Joey Styles: This thing is boiling over in front of our very eyes!!!

Both Lesnar and Triple H try to wriggle free to get at each other, but there is simply TOO MANY security people for them to break free. Both are held down, kicking wildly as they are restrained.

Paul Heyman: It’s taking two dozen guys to keep ‘em apart!!!

Lesnar is escorted from the ring, STILL trying to break free from security, whilst Triple H is brought to his feet, but held in the corner, seen trying to reason with security, whilst Lesnar is still being hauled up the aisle to keep the two rivals as far from one another as possible … as we hear a later promo from Bischoff over the footage…

Eric Bischoff: I received a fax directly from WWE Headquarters in Stamford, Connecticut, and the office of WWE Commissioner; Jesse Ventura.

The video cuts to July 27, where The Game attacks Lesnar, leaving him laying…

Eric Bischoff: Mister Ventura has stressed his concerns with both men and their recent actions, and the potential consequences should the situation escalate any further.

And then to July 30, where an irate Lesnar chases after The Game, looking for a measure of revenge, but doesn’t quite get him.

Eric Bischoff: With that in mind, Mister Ventura has implemented a zero tolerance, NO contact ruling between Brock Lesnar and Triple H.

Footage switches to August 3, and the in ring showdown between the pair … and their entrances to the ring …

Eric Bischoff: Should either man lay a hand on the other before their match at Summerslam?? Not only will their match at Summerslam be called off … but the instigator of any fight between them will be suspended indefinitely … WITHOUT pay.

Lesnar steps onto the apron, with Triple H backing up, allowing Lesnar to get into the ring … and he steps in … with THE GAME WALKING RIGHT UP TO HIM … AND THEY GO FACE TO FACE - INCHES FROM EACH OTHERS FOREHEADS!!!

Joey Styles: Remember, it’s zero tolerance. They lay a hand on each other?? Summerslam - for them - is off.

Triple H: Here’s your shot … RIGHT HERE!! TAKE THE SHOT!!! Think about it. Think about what happened last week. Don’t you want to get some payback??

Lesnars fist clenches … and the Iron Man breathes heavily, boiling over … AND HE … RIPS THE MICROPHONE FROM TRIPLE H!!!

Brock Lesnar:

You’d love that, right?? You’d LOVE for me to take a cheap shot, get suspended, and save you from going through hell at Summerslam.

Brock smiles, as clips are shown of Lesnar punishing opponents throughout the years; Hulk Hogan, The Undertaker, Steve Austin, and wiping the blood on his massive chest.

Brock Lesnar:

Take one free shot tonight?? Or give you the beating of a lifetime at the biggest Summerslam of all time?? It says just about everything about you. You’re scared of what’ll happen come Summerslam. Scared, of what I’m capable of doing, and scared of what’ll be left of your career when I’m finished.

And back to the two men face to face that night on Smackdown.

Brock Lesnar: Did you really think … that I’d fall for it?? That I couldn’t keep my cool tonight?? How stupid do you think I am, Hunter??

Disingenuously, HHH claps.

Triple H: I’ll hand it to ya, Brock. You’re smarter than I thought. I didn’t think anything would’ve stopped you tonight from coming for a fight. But just when I thought I had you figured out … you go and prove me wrong. I didn’t think you’d be the type to bow to authority. I didn’t think you’d be this calm. Sometimes … I even outdo myself.

“Huh??” Is the puzzled muffle from Joey Styles on commentary, as confusion filters around, with Lesnar looking puzzled. Triple H though, still smiles … then snarls.

Triple H: Check mate.

TRIPLE H KICKS LESNAR IN THE NUTS … and follows up with a PEDIGREE!!!!!

Joey Styles: NO!!! Wh- WHAT HAVE YOU DONE!!!

The Game rolls out of the ring, and throws up the apron, quickly pulling a sledgehammer from under the ring, to a chorus of boos (plus some faint cheers) as we see a shellshocked Eric Bischoff walking onto the stage, waving behind the curtain, as POLICE file out.

Triple H: You really think I’d throw that match away?? THINK ABOUT IT!!! Where did that fax come from, huh?? WHO sent it?? THINK ERIC … think … about … who … I’m … married to.

Cut to clips of the old McMahon-Helmsley regime back in 2000, where Triple H and Stephanie ruled the roost, along with their on screen reuniting last year.

Brock Lesnar is shown bleeding - BADLY!!! Still, the superhuman Iron Man is TRYING to get himself to his feet, grabbing the ropes … but Triple H targets him again … AND DRIVES THE SLEDGEHAMMER INTO THE EXPOSED RIBS OF LESNAR!!!

Triple H: Five months ago, just before WrestleMania, I put a beating on Brock Lesnar like no one ever had before. I bust him up, and put the big guy down … and for that night, he … stayed … down. But nine days later, he was back, and he kicked my ass all over New Orleans at WrestleMania … I don’t made the same mistake twice.

Triple H swings the sledgehammer at the officers as they try to climb onto the apron, forcing them back off, before he sets himself … AND DRIVES THE SLEDGEHAMMER INTO THE BACK OF LESNARS SKULL!!!!!!!!

Triple H:

Last Friday, I made that beat down before WrestleMania look like a tea party. More blows, more sledgehammer shots, more blood … more damage. This time … I done a real number on him.

The Game drops the hammer, and drops to his knees, hauling the prone body of Lesnar up, hooking the head with his left arm … and proceeds to pound the bloody forehead of the defenceless Iron Man … blow after blow, forcing the cut deeper … and the taped fists of Triple H go from pure white … to blood red. Shots are shown in black and white from the previous beat down from Triple H to Lesnar two weeks before WrestleMania 23 … eerily similar to this one.

Joey Styles: (Lowly, but matter of factly) Relentless.

Cut to the following Monday, where Triple H stands in the ring, showing the blood soaked hand wrap he was wearing on Smackdown.

Triple H: THE WrestleMania rematch … will be THE public execution of the so-called Iron Man. It will be … THE end … of Brock Lesnar.

He holds up the bandages for all to see, before dropping them to the canvas.

Then, the video cuts to just Friday night, where Triple H, Kurt Angle and Test beat down Rey Mysterio, and just as The Game was set to strike with the sledgehammer…

Dressed in training gear - and brandishing his awesome facial hair (look it up, it’s an epic beard) Lesnar stands on the stage … as Triple H stands in the ring, both breathing heavily - flaring their nostrils.

Joey Styles:

YOU CAN TASTE THE TENSION - THE BAD BLOOD!!!

Before Lesnar can strike, Test gets in his way … AND EATS A CHAIR SHOT FOR HIS TROUBLES!!!

Jim Ross: It’s just Lesnar and The Game now!!!

Triple H tries to retrieve his sledgehammer, and as he gets it, he swings instantly at Lesnar - but Lesnar gets the chair up to block it, and the hammer drops from The Games grasp!!! Brock SWINGS AGAIN … BUT TRIPLE H DUCKS DOWN - AND OUT OF THE RING!!!!!

Jim Ross:

Is he postponing the inevitable!!?? Can Triple H avoid the rampaging Iron Man in forty eight hours time!!???

Lesnar grabs the mic, as the footage switches between this night, and two weeks prior where Triple H destroyed Brock.

Brock Lesnar: HUNTER!!! YOU CAN RUN TONIGHT, YA LITTLE BITCH!!!

Lesnar is ATTACKED BY TEST!!!!! … BUT LESNAR EXPLODES ON TEST WITH A BELLY TO BELLY!!!!! … Spliced with the beat down from Triple H to Brock on August 3.

Brock Lesnar: But - IF you have the balls to show at Wembley, lemme promise you THREE things …ONE; Imma bust you WIDE open!!! TWO; Imma break every single bone I get my hands on … and THREE; I WILL BEAT YOU SO *BLEEP* BADLY … YOU’LL NEVER WANT TO STEP FOOT IN A RING AGAIN!!!

Lesnar trails Test back to his feet, and onto his shoulders … DELIVERING THE F5 … AND CRACKS TESTS KNEE OFF THE RING POST!!!!! … Spliced with Triple H standing over Brock on August 3.

Brock Lesnar:

You’re gonna live to regret what you did to me two weeks ago … but not because I’m more pissed off than ever … but because you had to chance to end my career … and because you didn’t …

LESNAR HITS ANOTHER F5 … THIS TIME THROUGH THE ANNOUNCE TABLE!!!

Brock Lesnar: I’M GONNA END YOURS!!!!!!

Now, Lesnar climbs onto the Smackdown announce table, raising his hands, ripping his tank top off - showing off his heavily taped ribs - as he eyeballs Triple H, who is seen backing up to the entrance curtain …

Joey Styles: IT’S THE WRESTLEMANIA REMATCH ON SUNDAY!!! BUT WEMBLEY MIGHT NOT BE BIG ENOUGH TO HOLD TRIPLE H AND BROCK LESNAR!!! IT’LL BE ONE OF THE AGES - A NIGHT TO REMEMBER … SUMMERSLAM. SUNDAY. OH MY GAWWWWWWD!!!!!

… and the video ends with a split screen of Lesnar and Triple H at the end of Smackdown, with fire in both mens eyes, staring at one another from a distance…

END VIDEO

***

…

And, the show returns to the merch stand, where Josh Mathews and Matt Striker are surrounded by fans as they try to discuss the match later tonight between Triple H and Brock Lesnar, with Josh picking Brock, and Matt going for The Game, then they move on to the Womens championship match, which - at this point - is STILL in jeopardy.

Striker notes that he spoke with Eric Bischoff earlier in the night, and the GM stated he will give Mickie James as long as he possibly can tonight for the champion to make her decision as to whether she will compete … or forfeit the title. Mathews comments that it will be sad if Mickie is forced to hand over her title due to injury, before segueing to another potential new champion; MVP, with Mr. 305 getting the opportunity to take the United States title tonight, throwing backstage to Kristal, who is currently standing by with Porter…

…

Kristal Marshall:

Thank you Josh, and right now, I’m here with Montel Vontavious Porter who tonight, challenges Paul London for the United States Title. MVP, you’ve waited for this opportunity for quite some time…

MVP nods in agreement.

M.V.P:

It’s long overdue, Kristal. But as the sayin goes; “Good things come to those who wait” … and after the time I’ve had to wait for my shot at the U.S strap?? I’m expecting Summerslam to bring me something REAL good.

Kristal Marshall:

And, given the recent, well documented problems with fatigue that Paul London seems to be suffering from, surely there will be no better time to challenge for the United States title than right here at Summerslam. Would you agree??

Porter furrows his brow, not liking the question.

M.V.P:

Whoa now. Don’t go sellin me short. Less talk on London bein tired, more about me finally getting the bling that I richly deserve. Maybe the poor little guy is tired. So what?? We’re all tired. We’re all beat up. We been all over the globe for the last month … but this is what separates the men from boys. Fact is Kristal, even on his best day?? Paul London aint a match for me on my worst. As fate would have it though; and unluckily for London … he’s gonna get Mr. 305 on his best day.

MVP removes his sunglasses, and smirks.

M.V.P:

And that’ll only mean one thing … a new United States Champ … and all out … BALLIN!!!

Porter winks, before walking off the set.

…

**VIDEO PACKAGE**

~ CELEBRATING TWENTY YEARS OF SUMMERSLAM ~1996

IN A SHOCKING TURN OF EVENTS, PAUL BEARER TURNS HIS BACK ON THE UNDERTAKER, REFUSING TO HAND HIM THE URN DURING THE FIRST EVER BOILER ROOM BRAWL MATCH, AS THE ACTION MADE ITS WAY TO THE RING. INSTEAD, BEARER WOULD ALIGN HIMSELF WITH MANKIND, LEAVING THE UNDERTAKER AFTER SIX YEARS BY HIS SIDE.

WWE SUMMERSLAM | AUGUST 19 2007 | LONDON, ENGLAND

WEMBLEY STADIUMONLY ON PAY PER VIEW***

…

And, back at the ringside area, it’s Kelly Kelly and Matt Striker again, with the pair discussing The Undertaker once again, and his history at Summerslam, with Edge looking to pick The Deadman off a little later tonight in a rivalry that heated up in the last seven days. They then talk about a feud that has been on fire for quite some time, and discuss KURT ANGLE and REY MYSTERIO who also collide tonight, talking about how much Angle has disrespected Mysterio over the past month, and that tonight it comes to a head, with Rey looking to gain the last laugh after having to suffer with Angles abuse for so long…

…

REY MYSTERIO VS KURT ANGLE | VIDEO PACKAGE

MEXICO CITY; JULY 16

Kurt Angle is stood in the ring, wearing a mask…

Kurt Angle:

To you people, I’m making a mockery out of the luchadors by coming out here and wearing a mask. That’s why you all love Mysterio. He says he wears the mask to honour the prestige and the history of Mexican luchadors … but Rey’s making a mockery out of every single one of you fans.

Clips are shown of the famous masked luchas over the generations … including Mysterio himself.

Kurt Angle:

He’s making a mockery of El Santo, his uncle, and all the other luchadors that did wear these with pride. The guys who did honour the heritage of lucha libre. Mysterio wears the mask to sell merchandise. The mask means absolutely nothing to Mysterio … and he’s laughing under that mask.

Shots of amateur footage from Reys early days in the business in Mexico.

Kurt Angle: He’s so proud of his Mexican heritage … his family is so proud of the Mexican way of life … that little Rey Rey was born, raised AND resides … North of the Border.

Photos from Mysterios childhood.

Kurt Angle: Anyone with something to hide wears a mask. THIEVES wear masks, people. And Rey Mysterio is little more than a common pick pocket.

Footage begins to be shown of the twenty man battle royal the week previously on Raw, and Kurt Angle dumping out Stevie Richards, JTG and Monty Brown - DOMINATING the match.

Mike Knox and Greg Helms are also eliminated by Kurt Angle in short order, as do Dustin Rhodes, William Regal and Rhyno … leaving it down to Angle and Mysterio.

Kurt Angle:

Yet it was Rey, like a stereotypical Mexican hopping over the border … that snuck in through the backdoor to win the match.

Mysterio channels Shawn Michaels from the Royal Rumble in ‘95, with his feet not hitting the floor, and upsetting the odds to beat Angle.

Jim Ross: WHAT A COMEBACK!!! WHAT AN UPSET!!! REY MYSTERIO HAVE OVERCOME THE ODDS AND ELIMINATED THE HELL BENT KURT ANGLE IN HIS OWN HOMETOWN!!!

Footage airs of Mysterio celebrating his win in the Battle Royal, whilst Angle is incredulous, sure he had won, believing he was cheated.

Kurt Angle: That’s why I don’t wear a freakin mask, people!!

Angle rips the mask off his face.

Kurt Angle: For such a proud nation … you people may as well just piss on your flag … because that’s exactly what Rey Mysterio does back HOME in San Diego.

Enter Mysterio. Rey runs down the aisle, having heard enough and the fight is on!!! But Angle wins the brawl, decimating Rey before his big title shot, and continuing after the match too.

Kurt Angle:

I’ve nothing to hide … I’m proud of what I am. I’m an American, and I’m damn proud of it … Just like Rey Mysterio is American.

Back outside, we now see Angle has a (small) AMERICAN flag, and wraps it around the face of Mysterio, tying it to the luchador, with the fans ready to explode - ready to riot.

Kurt Angle: Only … I don’t pretend to be proud of my ancestors … I don’t pretend like I love another place … a country my family couldn’t wait to exit. He played you people like a fiddle when he started out … and the first chance he got to jump back to the U.S … he took it with both hands, runnin back over the border, and he never looked back!!!

Angle pulls Rey onto the ramp … DROPPING HIM WITH ANOTHER ANGLE SLAM!!!

Rey Mysterio: Kurt?? Until a few weeks ago, I respected you for all your accomplishments. I respected you for your abilities as a competitor and a performer. You’d always been one of my favourite opponents, man.

Angle leaves Rey - spread eagled on the ramp for all to see - in Mexico, his spiritual home … with an American Flag wrapped around his face, as we see shots of saddened fans, disgusted by Angles actions.

Rey Mysterio: But in Mexico City, you not only humiliated me, but you humiliated my entire family, me familia, my entire bloodline … you questioned MY integrity. You questioned my heritage, and you accused me of using my people for my own gains.

Clips are shown of the week after the Mexico City incident, where Rey comes for revenge on Angle, saving Ken Doane from having his ankle broken, leaping into the ring at Angle, getting a piece of his rival … until Angle high tails it.

Rey Mysterio: I wouldn’t dream of using the people of Mejico for my own personal gain. The people of Mejico are my blood. The mask?? Is my heritage … it is not a gimmick to me. IT’S MY LIFE, KURT!!

During a match between Angle and Cena, both Mister Kennedy and (making the save) Rey Mysterio get involved, with Rey ultimately helping Cena to a win over Angle.

Rey Mysterio: I’m proud to be an American … but being an American doesn’t define who I am. My Mexican heritage doesn’t define who I am. I’m proud to be an American … but I’m a member of the human race first. No prejudice, no judgment … unlike you.

Jim Ross:

OH- REY!! LOOK OUT!!!

Angle is up … AND GOES BEHIND MYSTERIO … DELIVERING THE ANGLE SLAM!!!!!

Rey Mysterio: You made this personal Kurt. Now it’s time for you to answer for your actions ... now?? It's time for me to stand up for what I believe in.

The fans cheers turn to boos, as Angle quickly drops down, slapping on the ANKLELOCK!!!!! Mysterio is defenceless, and taps to the submission, but Angle isn’t interested in any submissions.

Jim Ross: NOW WHAT!!?? HAVENT YOU DONE ENOUGH KURT!!!

After releasing the hold, Angle takes a look at his defenceless foe, then grabs him by the face, shoving him into the ropes, hanging Reys face out by the middle rope, driving his knee into the back and neck of Mysterio, still grabbing his face, as he looks out, over the top rope, into the camera … and speaks with an evil grin etched on his face …

“IT‘S ABOUT TIME THE WORLD SAW THE FACE OF A PHONEY”

Kurt laughs, as he begins to try and rip at the mask, with Rey swinging his arms wildly, trying to prevent his face from being exposed.

Rey Mysterio: The mask?? Is my heritage … it is not a gimmick to me. IT’S MY LIFE, KURT!!

Angle continues to rip at the mask, making a tear … but stops … to slap the back of Reys head, trying to stop him from squirming, and begin to rip at the mask again … but looks up … AND STOPS … QUICKLY HOPPING OUT OF THE RING …

AS STRAIGHT EDGE, THE BRITISH LIONS, KEN DOANE AND MATT HARDY RUN DOWN TO THE RING TO SAVE REY FROM THE ULTIMATE HUMILIATION!!!

Kurt Angle:

They had no right to stick their nose in my business with Rey Mysterio last week … but they went ahead and did it.

Clips are shown of Angle attacking CM Punk, screwing Straight Edge out of a tag team match against Deuce and Domino.

Kurt Angle: So even though I had no right interfering in their business tonight … I went ahead and did it anyway. Just like little Rey Rey … they’ll find out the hard way that you don’t piss off Kurt Angle.

Shot of a furious Kurt Angle, roaring like a caged beast.

Kurt Angle:

Sooner or later, I’ll expose Mysterios stinkin face for the entire world to see.

Rey Mysterio:

The mask?? Is my heritage …

Collection of shots of Mysterio throughout the years, and the many varieties of masks he has worn.

Kurt Angle: I don’t wear a mask … I don’t pretend to be someone, or something I’m not … and I’m the reprehensible one??

Rey Mysterio:

The mask?? Is my heritage … it is not a gimmick to me.

Mysterio doing his weird mask to mask thing with the kids in the crowd.

Kurt Angle: And the conman that feeds you people lies … the man that dare not show his face … the man that wears a MASK … is the victim??

Rey Mysterio:

The mask?? Is my heritage … it is not a gimmick to me. IT’S MY LIFE!!

Another shot of Angle trying to take Mysterios mask.

Kurt Angle: If being real is a crime … if being true to who you are, or being proud of where you came from is reprehensible?? Then lock me up and throw away the key … because I don’t want to live in a world where phoneys, fakes and liars are the heroes.

Rey Mysterio:

IT’S MY LIFE!!

Differing clips of Angle, playing the proud American, and Mysterio, being a man of ALL people …

END VIDEO

***

…

And, cutting backstage, we see Kristal shaking her head having watched the footage, with Kelly also adding how disgusted she is with Kurt Angle recently, saying she hopes Rey Mysterio gets revenge tonight. The two then quickly recap the undercard matches again, and say how tonight is shaping up to be one of the greatest Summerslams of all time, with a pre-show battle royal still to come during the pre-show, before throwing elsewhere backstage to Josh Mathews, who is with one of the competitors in the battle royal…

…

Josh Mathews:

Thank you ladies, and indeed, I am joined at this time by one of the twenty men involved in the twenty man, over the top rope Battle Royal which is set to take place in just a few moments time … The Lone Star; Garrison Cade.

The camera shows Cade, who stands tall, staring off camera.

Josh Mathews:

Garrison, you’ve came back to Smackdown with a vengeance - and as you stated yourself, you didn’t want to waste any time whatsoever - you’ve targeted none other than Batista, who also happens to be one of your opponents tonight in the battle royal.

Cade nods.

Garrison Cade:

Yeah. And he’s gonna get the exact same treatment as the other guys in ma way tonight. I’ve wasted enough time - an’ like I said, I’ve got plenty of making up to do. I aint here to be part of a battle royal before the big shows … I’m fixin for the top spots - where I oughta be. But hell … throwin nineteen rotten souls over the top rope?? Sure aint a bad way for yours truly to spend a Sunday eve’nin.

Cade doffs his cowboy hat, before pushing by Mathews, abruptly ending the interview, just as Josh was about to ask another question, leaving him looking a little bit daft…

…

**VIDEO PACKAGE**

~ CELEBRATING TWENTY YEARS OF SUMMERSLAM ~1988

THE LONGEST REIGNING INTERCONTINENTAL CHAMPION IN HISTORY, THE HONKY TONK MAN COCKILY ISSUES AN OPEN CHALLENGE TO ANYONE IN THE LOCKER ROOM TO CHALLENGE HIM FOR HIS TITLE … AND THE CHALLENGE IS ANSWERED BY THE ULTIMATE WARRIOR … AND THE WARRIOR DEFEATS HONKY TONK IN NEAR RECORD TIME TO CAPTURE THE CHAMPIONSHIP!!

WWE SUMMERSLAM | AUGUST 19 2007 | LONDON, ENGLAND

WEMBLEY STADIUMONLY ON PAY PER VIEW***

…

Now, at ringside, Todd Grisham welcomes us once more - just as Matt Striker and Josh Mathews join him at the commentary desk, with the ring filling up with Raw and Smackdown superstars for the pre-show battle royal…

After the match, Batista and Cade are held apart, with officials stepping between the two, as Grisham, Mathews and Striker move on, giving Batista his due … but focus on the main event tonight; Christian vs. Umaga … and sign off, heading to the lead in video for the World Heavyweight Championship…

…

WORLD HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPIONSHIP MATCH | VIDEO PACKAGE

The video opens with Estrada in the ring with Umaga, across from Christian, way back in May on an episode of Raw…

Armando Estrada: Pero, ju will be well aware, ha ha, that Umaga has this-

Estrada holds up the Money in the Bank briefcase.

Armando Estrada: And ju will know that he can use it … anytime … anyplace … anywhere. This monster doesn’t need to wait his turn mi amigo. Umaga could take that title from you (clicks his fingers) JUST LIKE THAT, HA HA!!! But don’t worry- at least not yet. The Samoan Bulldozer … he’s giving ju a little more time.

Christian raises his eyebrows.

Christian: He’s … giving me … time??

Estrada nods.

Armando Estrada:

Exactly. Tonight, we just wanted to … uh … como se dice … remind ju, ha ha … that when the time is right … THEEE SAAAAA-MO-AN BULLDOZERRR- WILL - be taking that title from around your shoulder, mi amigo.

Christian:

Well, that’s all well and good Armando … good luck with that … but since we’re offering some … friendly reminders?? I want to remind you, and Umaga here … he’s not taking anything from me.

Still smiling, Estrada simply shakes his head, as clips start to play of Umaga running through every single opposition that has stood in his way.

The footage cuts from the tense in ring meeting on Raw, to another meeting, a month later at Saturday Nights Main Event…

Armando Estrada: The clock on ju’re title reign … IS TICKING!! THE … SAAAAAAA-MO-AN BULLDOZERRRR will be cashing IN his title match in the very near future, and he will be trading in this briefcase … for … ju’re … TITLE!! HA HA!!

We see clips of Umaga and Estrada trying to intimidate the champion on Raw, circling the ring, and leaving.

Christian:

I’m the World Heavyweight Champion for a reason … I’ll be ready for the challenge ANYTIME … and he’s not taking ANYTHING from me … especially … this.

Christian taps his title belt, giving Estrada the message.

And the video cuts to July 2, and the triple threat match for the World Championship.

CHRISTIAN TURNS IT OVER … AND HOOKS THE LEG OF KENNEDY, completely surprising the challenger … 1...2...3!!!!!!!!!!

Winner: And STILL World Heavyweight Champion - CHRISTIAN @ 22:01

Jim Ross:

HE DID IT!!! CHRISTIAN GOT ‘EM!!! BAH GAWD - WHAT A MATCH - WHAT A CHAMPION!!!

Christian - spent - is on his knees, as the referee brings in the World title belt, looking to present it to the champion … but just as Christian rises to take it from him … KENNEDY RIPS IT FROM THE OFFICIAL … AND BLASTS CHRISTIAN WITH IT!!!

**VIRTUAL VOODOO**

Jim Ross:

Oh no.

Oh no is right … it’s UMAGA … flanked by Armando Alejandro Estrada, who is carrying the ominous Money in the Bank briefcase, with a huge, knowing grin on his face.

The Coach:

HISTORY J.R!!! It’s history in the making, HA HA!!!

Christian is helped up in the corner, and sees what awaits him … as Estrada turns, and nods at Umaga … AS THE SAMOAN BULLDOZER SPRINTS ACROSS THE RING … AND CRUSHES CHRISTIAN IN THE CORNER WITH A RUNNING BUTT SPLASH!!!

Armando Estrada: EVERYBODYYYYYYYY LISTEN … TO ME!!! This little man on the floor - JURE WORLD CHAMPION - told THIS monster, that he would be ready … ANYTIME!!! HA HA … does this little … como se dice … WEAKLING … look ready for Umaga?? Umaga WANTS ju’re World Heavyweight Championship, Christian. And if he wanted to … he’d take it … TONIGHT!!!

Umaga pulls the champion back to his feet, holding him up … raising the thumb … AND SCORES WITH THE SAMOAN SPIKE!!!!!

Armando Estrada: After the trash ju talked hombre … ju deserve the most humiliating loss imaginable … on the biggest stage. And Umaga?? He deserves to announce his arrival as THE dominant force … on the biggest of stages … in the most destructive way possible. Captain Charisma?? Ju are officially on notice. No excuses pero … ju’re gonna know when, ju’re gonna know where, and ju just found out how … AUGUST 19 … WEMBLEY STADIUM … SUMMERSLAM!!!

Cut to a few weeks later, with Estrada attacking Christian after Umaga softened him up…

Estrada grabs Christian by the face, laughing, calling the champ pathetic … before calling on Umaga - WHO STICKS HIS FOOT THROUGH THE FACE OF THE CHAMPION!!!!!

Christian: Umaga himself is a tough task for anyone - too tough for anyone he’s met so far - but with a sneaky … conniving … and dare I say it, creepy little bastard in his corner … it’s a damn near impossible task to overcome.

Umaga is slowly dragging Christian up … holding him up as Estrada continues to talk trash - SLAPPING - the defenceless champion around the face … THEN BLASTS HIM WITH THE BRIEFCASE!!!!!

Christian: But to deal with you, Estrada … it’s just a case of mind over matter … y’see I don’t mind you being at ringside at Summerslam … because you don’t matter!!

Christian stomps the Bulldozer as he climbs back into the ring, but Umaga continues to move, shrugging off the boots, trying to get to his feet … whilst we see Estrada picking up the Money in the Bank briefcase … AND CLATTERS CHRISTIAN WITH IT FROM BEHIND!!!

Christian: But to deal with you, Estrada … it’s just a case of mind over matter … y’see I don’t mind you being at ringside at Summerslam … because you don’t matter!!

The fans cheer, but AAE smirks, shaking his head in disagreement.

Christian: If I’m gonna walk out of Wembley Stadium still the World Heavyweight Champion, then I need to focus one hundred per cent on the Samoan Bulldozer. I cant afford to have you on the back of my mind, Estrada … which I why I’ve got a good friend of mine to stand by my side on August 19 … and stand in my corner … making YOU a non-factor!! … and like the Samoan Bulldozer there, he’s undefeated in his field.

Quick clips of Ricky Hatton in action throughout his career.

Christian: In my corner on August 19 at Summerslam … will be … RICKY … HATTON!!!

More clips of Hatton in the ring, and an array of his best knock outs.

Jim Ross:

Can Ricky Hatton be the difference maker for Captain Charisma at Summerslam?? Or is it still a task too far for the champion??

Shots of Christians offence on Umaga, and the little effect it has had nearly every single time.

Armando Estrada:

Ju cant hurt dis man, ju WIMP!!! Ju don’t keep this man awake at night in fear … Umaga keeps JU awake!! Dere is NOTHING - I SAID NOTHING - that ju can do to stop the unstoppable force that is THE … SAAAAAAAA-MO-AN BULLDOZER!!!

“THE POWER” … “THE SPEED” … “NO REMORSE” … “NO MERCY” … “SAVAGE IN EVERY SENSE OF THE WORLD” … “LOOK AT THE CARNAGE THIS BEAST IS LEAVING IN IT‘S WAKE” … “BODY AFTER BY GAWD BODY, FALLING AT THE HANDS OF THE SAMOAN BULLDOZER!!”

… “THIS UMAGA IS A DAMN ANIMAL” …

The word ‘animal’ echoes.

We see clips of the mere sight of Umaga, with Estrada by his side, charging down the aisle, close ups of his face during entrances, and when yelling out his tribal screams.

Jerry Lawler: I’ve been doing this for nearly forty years. I’ve faced the best of ‘em, but this … thing … is like nothing I’ve ever seen.

Armando Estrada:

At Summer slam … in front of the ENTIRE planet … will become the World Heavyweight Champion … to crown the beginning of a new era … an era that will far eclipse that of Hulk Hogan … An era that will dwarf the Austin era … And an era that will make Christians era completely … irrelevant, HA HA!!!

The footage moves to Umaga running through opponent after opponent for the past twelve months.

William Regal: You-Manga doesn’t just want to win. He wants to destroy.

Clips of Christian dumping Umaga out of the Royal Rumble, and shots of his victories over The Undertaker and Stone Cold Steve Austin over the past two years.

Christian:

Allow me to remind you all, because it seems that Mr. Estrada forgot who eliminated his meal ticket from the Royal Rumble back in January. When the chips are down, when the stakes are at their highest … I’m the guy that rises to the occasion. And in front of ninety thousand people in Wembley Stadium … I WILL RISE … to the occasion.

Clips of Umaga throwing the Little Bastard off a ladder at WrestleMania, going mental on William Regal at Saturday Nights Main Event, and shoving Shawn Michaels off the stage at Vengeance.

Shawn Michaels: I’ve been that guy. I’m sitting at home, missing the biggest tour in the companies history because of that kind of punishment.

Kurt Angle:

If he thinks Ricky Hatton is the answer, he’s in for a real rude awakening.

Christian:

I MUST go to Summerslam to face Umaga … If there’s one guy in this company that can beat Umaga … it’s me.

The words; “CAN CHRISTIAN BEAT UMAGA?” fill the screen…

Matt Striker: On his best day, Stone Cold Steve Austin couldn’t beat Umaga, neither could The Rock, Shawn Michaels or Bret Hart. Go back in history. Sammartino, Hogan, Andre?? None of these guys could match up to what Umaga brings to the table. Christian - in my opinion - wont last five minutes.

Jesse Ventura:

I sat and called WrestleMania Three when Hogan beat Andre. I don’t think Hogan - in his prime - could beat Umaga. And Christian aint no Hogan.

The footage cuts to Christian defeating Cena at WrestleMania, Triple H at Backlash, and grabbing the title belt during a ladder match with Shelton Benjamin, with the production theme “Swing To Glory” kicking in.

Christian: So there’s nothing that anyone can say to me. I believe in me … and that’s all that matters. I don’t care that no one thinks I can beat Umaga at Summerslam … because I KNOW I can.

Christian runs off the ropes, AND BLASTS UMAGA WITH THE TITLE BELT!!!!! The Bulldozer stumbles, into the ropes, and Christian backs up, running at him again - DRILLING UMAGA WITH THE BELT AGAIN … KNOCKING HIM OVER THE TOP ROPE AND ONTO THE FLOOR!!!!!

Armando Estrada:

Ju’re pathetic reign as Champion is on it’s last legs. It’s on life support!!

Shots of Umaga standing tall with Estrada, standing over Christian week after week.

Christian:

Out of the night that covers me, black as the Pit from pole to pole … I thank whatever gods may be, For my unconquerable soul.

Umaga swats Christian off again … THEN CONNECTS WITH THE ROLLING WHEEL KICK TO THE CHAMPION!!!

Christian: In the fell clutch of circumstance, I have not winced nor cried aloud. Under the bludgeonings of chance … My head is bloody, but unbowed.

The Bulldozer picks Christian back up, dragging him to the podium … picking the lifeless body of the champion up … AND SENDS HIM THROUGH THE TABLE WITH THE SPINNING SIDEWALK SLAM!!!!!

Christian:

Beyond this place of wrath and tears, Looms but the Horror of the shade … And yet the menace of the years … Finds, and shall find, me unafraid.

UMAGA NAILS THE RUNNING BUTT SPLASH TO THE CHAMPION - OVER AND OVER AND OVER!!

Christian: It matters not how strait the gate, how charged with punishments the scroll … I … am the master of my fate … I … am the captain of my soul.

Umaga lifts Christian up - AND DRILLS HIM WITH THE SAMOAN SPIKE - OVER AND OVER AND OVER!!!

Matt Hardy Promo: Nice for some promo time for Matt heading into the SummerSlam match before the show, I'm excited about reading the match!

The Miz Promo: Funny promo here with The Miz and really enjoy the way his character is currently shaping up. Should be interesting to see how Cena and Kennedy do in the match and in the aftermath. I'm excited about reading the match!

MVP Promo: Yay, MVP! Just so you know, MVP has become my new Rhino ever since MVP went too New Japan, haha. Nice to hear from MVP before his match, hopefully London gets an interview regarding the fatigure rumors before the match. I'm excited about reading the match!

Garrison Cade Interview: Cade gets some air time, which is interesting because I'm still trying to figure out what direction is going to go booking wise.

Quote:

2. RHYNO
by Ken Doane @ 01:11

...Address please?

Quote:

WINNER: BATISTA @ 13:38

...ADDRESS PLEASE!?

Looking forward to SummerSlam! The previews and interviews were all great for hyping up the event. And hopefully you posting it tomorrow isn't an April 1st joke...

I'M EXCITED ABOUT READING THESE MATCHES! (If I haven't mentioned that already.)

"Acquire a peaceful spirit, and around you thousands will be saved." + Saint Seraphim of Sarov

Seems like Umaga needs this title reign to give his dominance credibility. At the same time a loss by Christian doesn't damage all the good build up he has had as a top face. This can be a good obstacle for him to overcome in the future. Maybe it all climaxes at Survivor Series.

10. WWE Championship Match:Randy Orton vs. Rob Van Dam

I see Orton escaping this one with the win. I can see RVD putting up a hell of a fight, but I think this win helps Orton a lot more than it helps RVD.

Regal deserves a nice hometown win, and having him hold the Intercontinental Title doesn't hurt the image at all. Hardy and Benjamin can finish their feud, and then the winner of that would ultimately dethrone Regal.

3. WWE United States Championship Match:
Paul London vs. M.V.P

I think London dropping the belt opens him up to challenge Orton for the title down the line. I think London/Orton would be a great rivalry.

!! THE PREDICTION CONTEST !!
1. Predict the winners Done
2. Predict the match order (not counting the Pre-show battle royal) done.
3. Longest match.Angle/Rey
4. Shortest match Womens.
5. Will the womens championship match even happen?? Yes.
6. On Smackdown, Brent Albright and Charlie Haas promised to be at Summerslam, but what impact/role will the Master Craftsmen have on the show??. Attack SES after the match.
7.Predict the final four of the pre-show battle royal. Batista, Nemeth, Dinsmore, Hardy

Standing atop of the remarkable stage, Leona Lewis blasts out the national anthem, with plenty of drunken Brits joining in, completely out of time in parts, but adding to the atmosphere none the less.

The end line is met with a vociferous response from the fans, as fireworks blast from the (closed) roof, into the rainy sky, and the X-Factor winner waves shyly, thanking the fans, with the camera panning around the magnificent setting … before fading to black…

***

The screen remains black as the opening narrator lines are spoken…

Narrator:

Every summer, for twenty years, the WWE has produced the hottest event of the season … second only to the Granddaddy of them all …

A faint ‘WRESTLEMANIA’ logo appears across the screen…

Narrator:

WrestleMania is the premiere event, the crown jewel in all of sports entertainment…

For one unforgettable night … full of magic, forging new memories … never to be forgotten.

Macho Man Randy Savage and Miss Elizabeth marry in 1991.

Randy Savage:

OHHHH YEEEAH!!!

Randy Orton overcomes John Cena in a brutal, bloody, Hell in a Cell match last year.

Jim Ross:

These two men have went to hell … but neither will come back the same after this.

The Undertaker disposing of The Fake Undertaker in 1994.

Vince McMahon:

There is only one … Undertaker!!

Brock Lesnar F5’s The Rock to enter the history books as the youngest WWE Champion of all time in 2002.

Michael Cole:

The next big thing has arrived!!

Then cut to Ricky Hatton, shadow boxing, before a quick clip of him in the ring last Monday on Raw.

Narrator:

For nineteen years, Summerslam has forged it’s legacy as the hottest event of the summer…

Quick clips of Shawn Michaels nailing The Undertaker with a chair accidentally in 1997, Triple H winning the Intercontinental Title in 1998, Hart vs. Hart in 1994 and Goldberg beating Kurt Angle for the WWE title in 2004.

Narrator:

Tonight, for one year only, Summerslam is bigger than just the summer. Tonight, Summerslam takes centre stage as the Showcase of Immortals, the Granddaddy of them all…

Shots of Umaga, Lesnar, Cena, MVP, Triple H and Christian all in action.

Narrator:

Where moments will be indelibly etched … in the annals of time.

Flashing shots of Edge attacking The Undertaker on Raw, Orton punting Van Dam at WrestleMania, and Umaga standing over Christian when Estrada announced his title shot.

Narrator:

And a night that will never be forgotten.

Fade to black.

AND NOW, THE SUN PRESENTS A RAW AND SMACKDOWN PRODUCTION … THE TWENTIETH ANNUAL … SUMMERSLAM!!!

PYRO

!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

The raucous fans are shown, as the camera pans around a fully packed Wembley Stadium, and we hear the theme song of ‘Londons Calling’ by The Clash before the unmistakable voice of J.R cuts in.

Jim Ross:

THE ANTICIPATION IS NO MORE!! The twentieth annual Summerslam is on the air, and we are LIVE from across the pond. Wembley Stadium is packed to the rafters, with NINETY THOUSAND fans in attendance, awaiting an historic evening. I’m Jim Ross, and I am absolutely honoured to be part of such an incredible night. Alongside me as always, The Coach.

We cut, and see J.R sat beside The Coach, with both men dressed impeccably for the occasion; it IS just like WrestleMania.

The Coach:

The Coach is here baby!! Let’s get this show on the road!! And hey, we’re in London for Summerslam … and we’ve got typical British summertime weather … RAIN!! But The Coach wont let that bring him down. This is gonna be an unforgettable night.

Paul Heyman:

Uh, HELLO?? Don’t forget about the Smackdown announce booth, gentlemen. You can be the ego centric, glitz and glamour pair, the talent is on this announce table. Paul E. Heyman has come to Summerslam, and he’s brought little ‘ol Joe from ECW with him!!

We see Heyman putting his arm around Styles, with Joey shrugging him off, before speaking for the first time. Just like their Raw counterparts, the Smackdown announcers are dressed impeccably; Heyman has even left his trademark baseball cap behind tonight.

Joey Styles:

It is unquestionably, the biggest night of my career. For many guys in the back it’s the biggest night of their careers … it’s the biggest Summerslam of all time, and I cant wait to get it started!!

The Coach:

I cant believe Paul Heyman just said that J.R brought the glitz and glamour.

Jim Ross:

Glitz, glamour and ego’s aside, we’re all in agreement that it’s going to be a night we’ll all remember. Big names, bigger matches … as you said Joey Styles, THE biggest Summerslam of all time!! And no matter where we go on Pay Per View, we are joined as always by our Spanish colleagues!! Hugo and Carlos; how’s it goin gentlemen!?

We cut to the Spanish announce team momentarily, who talk in their native tongue for a moment…

**STAY IN SHADOW**

The music of Paul London brings the fans to their feet, ahead of the opening contest of the evening, with the United States Champion rushing onto the stage, getting the fans rocking from the get go.

Joey Styles:

Well guys, Paul and I will take it from here!! Smackdown is kicking off the hottest event of the summer, and Paul, few men could have had a hotter summer than this man!! Paul London won the United States Championship at the end of May, reached the final four of the King of the Ring tournament in June, then twice pushed Randy Orton to the absolute limit for the WWE Championship. Tonight, London defends that U.S Title against a hungry challenger at Summerslam!!

Paul Heyman:

It’s hard to disagree Joey. Paul London has had a helluva ride over the last couple of months, but it’s well documented that NO ONE has been as busy as this young man. He’s called the Golden Boy for a reason, he’s been flown all around the world promoting the WWE, promoting Summerslam - and all that was before we jetted off on the World Tour!!

Joey Styles:

Indeed, Paul London has wrestled more matches than anyone in the WWE this calendar year, he’s clocked more in ring time than anyone else in the WWE this year too. Over the past couple of weeks, London has started to look less vibrant, almost a step slower. Has his crazy schedule taken it’s toll??

Paul Heyman:

I personally think it has. You look in the eyes of Paul London, and the kid looks tired. He looks like he needs a good couple of weeks rest … but MVP wont give it to him tonight.

London finally makes it to the ring after jogging down the aisle, slapping hands with excited fans.

He waits in the ring for a moment, as his music dies down…

**I‘M COMIN**

Bursting through his elaborate set, MVP immediately raises the ire of the (mainly) English fans … wearing a SCOTLAND football jersey.

Joey Styles:

He is the highest paid superstar on Friday Night Smackdown, and Montel Vontavious Porter has spoken recently about a major bonus that he’ll be due if he can win a championship in his first twelve months in the WWE. Tonight is MVP’s first title shot, and with four months remaining until that one year anniversary of his debut, MVP could well find himself a lot richer by the end of tonight.

Paul Heyman:

It’s looking good for MVP, if you ask me. It’s not too often a challenger comes into a title match as favourite, but like Umaga later tonight when he challenges Christian, MVP is favoured to beat London tonight.

Joey Styles:

And MVP is certainly not looking to endear himself to these fans, Paul. He is wearing a Scotland soccer jersey. For our fans back in the United States, that would be tantamount to wearing a Yankees shirt in Boston.

Paul Heyman:

Not a popular choice, Joey. But does he care??

MVP reaches the bottom of the ramp, looking to London, and smiling at his opponent, looking confident, before taking his time to get into the ring, ahead of this opening contest.

WWE United States Championship Match:

Paul London vs. M.V.P

Both men soak up the atmosphere as the bell rings, taking a moment to take in the enormity of Wembley, before locking eyes across the ring. They circle … and quickly hook up, slipping into a collar and elbow, with MVP swiftly applying a headlock (TO BOOS~!!) and London reverses (TO CHEERS~!!), then trips MVP, and drops down, applying an arm lock (TO CHEERS~!!) the fans simmer down, as MVP scrambles, rolling over, freeing the hold, and gets to his knees, taking London over with a firemans carry. He tries to drop his elbow, but the champion slithers away, and to the safety of the ropes. Both men rest on their knees, looking across the ring at one another, with the fans getting rowdy again, brimming with excitement.

Slowly, both men rise, and meet in the middle again, with MVP again quickly applying a headlock, but London shoves him into the ropes, only for Porter to rush back, and knock the champ down with a shoulder block. Porter then runs off the ropes again, with London nipping up, running off the ropes himself, ducking under MVP … then leaps over him after running the opposite side … BUT RUNS INTO AN OVERHEAD BELLY TO BELLY THROW FROM THE CHALLENGER!!! Montel smirks at his move, before dropping down and goes for the cover … 1...2...KICK OUT!!! The first near fall of the match is met with a big “TWOOOOOOO” from the fans, as MVP gets to his knees, quickly applying a headlock on his seated opponent.

London immediately tries to scramble free from the challengers grasp, getting to his feet, throwing blows to the gut of MVP to break the grip, and runs off the ropes, but Porter takes him over on the return with ANOTHER headlock takedown!! This time though, London breaks free using his legs around the head of Montel. The champion gets up, and sends MVP off the ropes with a whip, but Montel rebounds back with a shoulder that knocks the champion off his feet. MVP runs off the ropes now, but London rolls, getting to his feet also as MVP runs over him, then the champion leaps up, with the challenger running under, coming back again, and London now ducks under him. Porter turns around, right into a headlock takedown!! London takes MVP down, turning the tables!!

Montel quickly scrambles, and pushes up, trying to make it to his feet, and does, looking for a side suplex to break the headlock, but London flips over, going behind the challenger, running him into the ropes, and rolls him up, 1...2...MVP POPS FREE!!! Porter kicks out, and gets to a knee, looking angered by the speed of London in the last exchange. The champion shrugs in the direction of his challenger, urging him to ‘come on’. MVP doesn’t like the attitude of London, and quickly gets up, raising his hand, challenging the Golden Boy to a test of strength … and after momentarily thinking about it, London looks to accept, slowly moving forward, being careful, knowing he’s at a disadvantage in this scenario. He watches closely, raising his own hand to meet MVP … but the challenger sticks a boot into the exposed ribs instead!!!

London drops to a knee, as MVP gets to work after tricking the champ. He pulls London up, shoving him into the corner, and throws some heavy shots to the face of the champion, following up with big boots to the gut and chest, before the official, Mickey Henson, steps in, ordering the challenger out of the corner, which he does. But only for a moment. Porter brushes the referee aside, and hammers London in the corner again, before Henson steps in once more, issuing a standard five count to break. MVP steps away at four, innocently holding his hands up … but then races back in with a knee to the gut of his opponent!! The challenger smiles at his handiwork, before shooting London across the ring to the opposite corner, racing in after him - BUT LONDON GETS A FOOT UP!!!

The foot staggers MVP, and it allows London to open up on him, throwing his big forearm shots to rock the challenger, with the velocity of each shot getting bigger, coming faster, putting Porter onto a knee, and getting the fans to rise a little, thanks to the hard hitting offence. London lets up, takes a step back, and delivers a quick spin kick to MVP, putting the challenger onto the canvas. He drops down into the cover, 1...2...SHOULDER UP!!! London shakes his head as he reaches his feet, looking down on MVP before stepping through the ropes, and taking his place on the apron, patiently waiting for the challenger to reach his feet. MVP struggles up, with the fans eagerly anticipating the next move from the exciting champion … and he hops onto the apron whilst MVP turns around … flying off … RIGHT INTO A BOOT FROM PORTER!!! London gets nailed in the gut, and the challenger grabs Londons arm, dropping him to the mat with an arm breaker!!!

London instantly scrambles around the canvas, holding his arm, as MVP turns him over, pressing down with a lateral press, 1...2...NO!!! Despite the kick out, MVP turns the champ over, quickly driving his knee into the tricep of London, forcing a loud groan from the Golden Boy. MVP repeats the trick, going to town on the weakened body part, over and over, sticking his knee into the arm of the champion, and the strain shows on Londons face. The challenger then shoves his elbow into the champions arm, furthering the pain shooting through London, and repeats this trick too. Porter eventually lets go of the arm, and gets to his feet - and stomps the arm once he is up. He leans down, grabbing the weakened arm of the champion, dragging him - FORCING - London to get up, with the arm being pulled, and once the Golden Boy is on his feet, MVP applies an arm wringer. The challenger wrenches on the arm, stretching the body part, but is forced to release, as London grabs onto the top rope.

Henson steps in to force the break, which Porter does, but he doesn’t give the champ much recovery time, and lifts him, delivering a front slam - but with the bad arm tucked, putting most of the force onto the weakened body part. He pushes London down and gets another lateral press, 1...2...KICK OUT!! MVP doesn’t allow London up though, and quickly applies a headlock, before transitioning back to the arm, applying an arm lock on the canvas. Using his superior agility, London tries to flip free, but MVP sweeps the leg, stopping the champ, and reapplies his submission hold. London winces, and tries to use his good arm to fend Montel off, but is unable to put the challenger off, merely adding as a distraction to Porter rather than a deterrent. MVP continues to torque the arm, forcing London to start looking for a way out, and the champion manages to get moved close enough … and wraps his legs around the bottom rope, and force the break.

MVP relinquishes the hold, but doesn’t allow the champion to find his feet, kicking the injured body part, before hammering away at the weakened arm, with London doing his best to keep MVP at bay, trying to swat the challenger away - to no avail. Porters shots to the arm put a stop to Londons offence, and drags him from the ropes … then rams him hard into the corner - arm first of course. London staggers out, with MVP not allowing him away, coming from behind, and ramming the champion BACK into the turnbuckles - arm first again. Porter does it one more time, before dragging London back out of the corner, applying an arm wringer, and steps out between the ropes, before pounding the arm consistently, with it trapped on the ropes, and wraps it around the ropes, yanking the ropes before driving his elbow into the arm … before the official finally steps in to stop the illegal attack, forcing the break.

Smiling, Porter steps back in through the ropes, whilst London tries to shake his arm loose and get the blood flowing. MVP doesn’t let that happen for long though, and steps out through the opposite ropes, grabbing London once more … and whilst holding the bad arm, he hops OFF the apron, draping the bad arm over the top rope!! London drops to the canvas in agony, holding his arm, as MVP grabs him by the legs, dragging him out of the ring … instantly grabbing the arm … AND WRAPS IT AROUND THE RINGPOST!!! London reels away, grabbing his arm once again … but Porter is straight on him, grabbing the arm once more with little resistance from the injured champion, and clips the back of his legs, bringing London to his knees, and drapes the arm onto the steel steps … STAMPING ON THE ARM!!! Porter stays on the steps as London clutches his arm on the floor, with the challenger raising his arms, getting a vociferous response from the quietened fans. He drops back down, and rolls London back into the ring.

The challenger takes his time getting back in, looking a little TOO cocky at this stage, and stands over London, reaching for the arm, but London - with his good limb - strikes a blow to the gut of the challenger, winding MVP. London drives his forearm into the gut again, forcing MVP to double over, with London now grabbing the head of the challenger, and letting loose with some big forearms again - fighting the pain shooting through his arm - using it to strike each blow to the face of MVP!!! London looks to be hitting a second wind, and leaps up, racing into the ropes, running back out at Porter … running back out at a … BIG BOOT FROM THE CHALLENGER!!! London is flatted by the boot, and MVP makes the cover…

……………………1…………………………………2…………………………………KICK OUT………!!!

London survives, but is forced to use his bad arm to get the shoulder up, and quickly, Montel is reminded of what got him into such a commanding position, and retargets the arm!! He pounds the limb, as he drags London up … AND RAMS HIM RIGHT THROUGH - INTO THE RING POST - SHOULDER / ARM FIRST!!!!! London doesn’t move from the spot, staying in the wrapped position around the post - eyes closed - with Porter being forced to drag him back out again, and hoists him up, driving him back onto the mat with a side suplex … with the pressure of the fall going onto the bad arm!! MVP turns the champion over, hooking the leg, 1...2...KICK OUT AGAIN!!! Montel doesn’t argue the count, or feel sorry for himself over it, but instead, begins to try and apply AN ARMBAR to London … BUT LONDON FIGHTS IT … and with his free arm, blocks the hold!!!

Porter gets up, closing back in on London, but is kicked away, with London leaping to his feet, and EXPLODES with a dropsault to Porter!!! MVP reacts in shock, and is quickly back up … right back into the path of London … AND ANOTHER DROPSAULT!!! The second one makes an impression, with MVP slower to his feet third time around, with London coming in, kicking the challenger in the gut … AND GOES FOR A TORNADO DDT … PUSHING OFF THE ROPES … BUT MVP COUNTERS … ARM BREAKER CONNECTS AGAIN!!! Londons momentum is cut off at the knees, and the challenger takes advantage, grabbing the arm, flipping the champion over, going for an ARMBAR … AND HAS THE SUBMISSION LOCKED ON!!!!!

London covers his face with his good arm, trying not to show the pain, before swinging his legs, trying to find a rope, as Porter wrenches back, looking to secure the title. London is unable to get the ropes with his feet, but reaches out with his free arm … but is a little TOO far away from the ropes to break the deadly submission hold. The Golden Boy fights the crippling pain, REFUSING TO TAP, as Joey Styles questions how much London has left to give, once again referencing his busy summer, and how he may now be hitting ‘The Wall’ with exhaustion. Heyman comments that he’ll have to either get the ropes or submit soon, otherwise the arm will be broken. Meanwhile, London crawls his way to the ropes with his good arm, somehow moving closer …

…

… JUST ONE STRETCH AWAY…

………

…… REACHES OUT ……

…

……… AND GRABS THE BOTTOM ROPE ………!!!!!

LONDON SURVIVES!!! The hold is forced to be broken … but MVP doesn’t want to comply!!! The challenger is incredulous at the thought of London getting the ropes, and risks getting disqualified, but releases the submission hold at the count of four. He lets go, and pounds the mat in fury, watching as the fighting champion drags himself back to his feet, resting in the corner … but MVP has other ideas, and doesn’t want London to have any recovery time … CHARGING IN FOR A BIG BOOT IN THE CORNER … BUT LONDON SIDE STEPS … AND MVP GETS HIS LEG TRAPPED OVER THE TOP ROPE!!! Porter is a sitting duck, unable to move with his leg trapped … and London takes full advantage … with a DROPSAULT to the defenceless challenger … SENDING MVP OVER THE TOP ROPE AND ONTO THE FLOOR ON THE OUTSIDE!!!

In the ring, London is still showing the effects of the work on his arm, trying to get the blood flowing again, shaking it loose … whilst MVP tries to shake the cobwebs loose on the outside. The challenger pulls himself to his feet, and the champ is watching … AND PROPELS HIMSELF OVER THE TOP ROPE … SPLASHING ONTO PORTER ON THE OUTSIDE!!!!! London takes MVP down, and mounts the challenger, letting loose with shots to the head of his opponent, before getting back up, rolling the challenger back into the ring, and following inside himself. MVP lays down, with London seizing another opportunity, getting a running start … TO A STANDING SHOOTING STAR ON THE CHALLENGER!!! Henson makes the count …

………1………………………………2…………………SHOULDER UP……………!!!!!!!!

Porter survives, and struggles to his knees, but with London having been on the back foot for much of the match, the champion isn’t wasting time, and AGAIN lets go with a flurry of stiff forearms to the challenger!!! It gets another rowdy cheer from the excited fans, enjoying the intensity from London, as he goes into overdrive with his big shots to MVP, finally relenting … with Porter slumping onto the canvas!!! London stomps around the ring, feeding off the fans, trying to get them fired up, with a faint ‘LON-DON’ chant stirring. He sizes Montel up, with the challenger looking glassy eyed, back onto his knees … AND LONDON SWINGS FOR A ROUNDHOUSE KICK … BUT MVP DUCKS … AND BURSTS TO LIFE, GRIPPING LONDON FROM BEHIND … GERMAN SUPLEX - NO!!! London lands BEHIND the challenger, and with MVP not expecting it, London ROLLS HIM UP …

………………1………………………2……………PORTER BREAKS FREE…!!!!!!!!!

The challenger JUST survives the surprise roll up, but shoots up, AND LEVELS LONDON WITH A FURIOUS CLOTHESLINE!!! London makes it look even better with a dramatic twist from the impact, as MVP tumbles into the ropes, selling the momentum he came with London with. He peeks over his shoulder, showing a slight smirk, and turns around, with the fans booing as he starts to wind up, hitting the ropes, coming back, shooting a three pointer; “BALLIN” … and deliver the BALLIN ELBOW!! The fans boo the cocky show-off move, as MVP turns around, wasting no time, and picks London back up, sending him to the corner, but London stops himself, and hops over the top rope, onto the apron, dropping and driving his shoulder into the gut of an incoming MVP, stopping the challenger in his tracks, then hops onto the ropes … SPRINGBOARD CLOTHESLINE - NO!! MVP side steps it, and London lands UGLY on the canvas!!!

Porter spots the opportunity, and drags London to his feet … INTO POSITION … LOOKING FOR THE PLAY OF THE DAY … BUT LONDON BREAKS FREE AT THE LAST SECOND!!! Montel turns around, right into an inverted atomic drop, with the challenger spinning away, allowing London to gather some speed to run off the ropes … BUT RUNS INTO PORTER … FLAPJACK TO LONDON!!! The challenger turns the Golden Boy over, hooking the leg, 1...2...LONDON KICKS OUT!!!!! Porter shakes his head, getting to his feet quickly, and snarling, he watches from a crouched position in the corner with the champion trying to get back up … but he is in perfect position for MVP … AND THE DRIVE BY KICK!!! Porter runs RIGHT through London, and looks to secure the title … with London looking OUT. The leg is hooked, and the fans almost expect this to do it…

………………1……………………………2……………SHOULDER JUST POPS UP…!!!!!!!!!!!

It looked to be over for London there!!! Styles and Heyman continue to speculate that London is running on empty, and despite the kick out here, there CANNOT be much left in the tank. MVP takes a moment to let the kick out sink in, but cant accept it. He argues with Henson momentarily, before turning his attention back to London, dragging the champion back up … BUT LONDON BEGINS TO STIR AGAIN!!! The champion starts to fight, throwing those wild forearms … but the comeback is cut short with a swift shot to the bad arm, bringing Londons comeback to a shuddering halt. He drops to his knees, with MVP clubbing the back to keep him quiet. Porter drags London back up, hoisting him into position for a vertical suplex, but as he gets him up, he sets the champ onto the top turnbuckle instead. Porter now climbs up himself, looking to deliver a SUPERPLEX … but as he tries - LONDON BLOCKS!!!

The Golden Boy grabs the ropes to block it, then fights back, using his forearm - AND HIS HEAD - desperately trying to avoid the superplex … and the battering works, with MVP getting rocked by the blows!!! London now seizes the opportunity, hooking Porter into position, hammering his mid section with right and left hands to soften the challenger up, and avoid any resistance … AS HE FRONT SUPLEXES MVP OFF THE TOP!!! Porter crashes - FACE AND BODY FIRST - onto the canvas, turning over after impact … as London rises, standing on the top rope … with the fans rising in expectation too … BEFORE LONDON SOARS … WITH A PICTURE PERFECT 450 SPLASH!!!!! He hits it beautifully, and after selling the pain of the move on his own body, he rolls into a cover, hooking the challengers leg, with the fans counting along…

………1………………………………2……………………3………………!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Winner: And STILL United States Champion - Paul London @ 11:24

‘Stay in Shadow’ fills the arena for the second time of the night, as London gets the show off to a feel good start, retaining the title in a solid opener.

Joey Styles:

Despite showing signs of fatigue in recent weeks, Paul London has battled through the exhaustion, despite taking an incredible amount of punishment to leave Wembley - STILL - United States champion!!

Paul Heyman:

Exhibit A as to why Paul London is rightfully called a fighting champion. He didn’t fold his tent and call it a night, he didn’t surrender his title to MVP whilst under duress. Paul London fought through the pain barrier, and found another gear to come up with the win tonight. That’s what champions do, Joey. They find a way to win.

London celebrates his win, still selling his arm injury, peeling away from Henson as he tries to hold his arm up in victory. The Golden Boy parades the title around the ring, before leaving, backing up the ramp, hoisting his title up again, before slapping hands with fans on his way up.

Joey Styles:

And Paul London certainly done that tonight!! But for MVP, you’ve got to feel some measure of sympathy. He put in everything tonight to get the job done, and for much of this contest, he was in control, yet ultimately, he leaves without the one thing he came for, Paul.

In the ring, we see MVP sitting up, wincing in pain, before looking out of the ring, at the victorious champion.

Paul Heyman:

No he does not. If this was a boxing match, the thing might’ve been stopped halfway through. THAT’S just how much damage Montel Vontavious Porter inflicted on Paul London here tonight. But right in the bottom of the ninth, MVP got stunned by a home run. He’ll be back though, Joe. Mark my words. MVP isn’t done with Paul London and the U.S Title by a long shot. He was that close he could taste it tonight, and he’ll want to do more than just taste it.

Paul London is seen again, saluting the fans with the U.S Title belt, taking in the incredible setting and atmosphere, one last time, before exiting through the curtain, with his title in tact…

…

We cut to the rainy parking lot, and see a black taxi pulling into the arena, stopping at the camera. The camera man jogs around to the side of the cab, as the door swings open … AND OUT STEPS RICKY ‘HITMAN’ HATTON!!!

Jim Ross:

THERE HE IS!!! And listen to the ovation!! Ricky Hatton is here, and he’ll be in the corner of the World Heavyweight Champion tonight in the main event!!

The Coach:

What a joke!! That guy is a national treasure?? We’ll see how popular he is when he gets sent on his ass later tonight!! Looking good ‘FAT-man’

Jim Ross:

A typically down to earth arrival for humble boxing champ. No limos for Hatton. A good, old fashioned taxi.

Hatton steps onto the pavement, dressed in a suit without a tie and the collar open, as he pulls out a £20 note, handing it to the driver through the window, as we see members of his family (Mother, Father, Brother, Girlfriend and his young Son) all follow him out of the taxi.

The Coach:

What the hell is this about?? You’re here to do a job, Hatton!! It’s not a family night out!!!

Jim Ross:

It’s a huge night for Hatton. He may only be in Christians corner later, but with Armando Estrada lurking, Hatton could be crucial for the champion in tonights main event. And what’s wrong with his family being here?? They’re a close knit bunch, that enjoy spending time together, Coach. Just because your family don’t want to be seen with you.

The Coach:

Hey, my family love me, J.R. But I don’t need to bring them everywhere with me. I’m like a bird, J.R. I like to spread my wings and fly solo.

Hatton begins to walk, being greeted by a random backstage worker, who looks to be showing Hatton where he needs to be going, as he enters the building … and we fade out elsewhere…

…

**VIDEO PACKAGE**

~ CELEBRATING TWENTY YEARS OF SUMMERSLAM ~

1992

IN AN ALL TIME CLASSIC - AT WEMBLEY STADIUM NO LESS - BROTHERS IN LAW, DAVEY BOY SMITH AND BRET HART BATTLE FOR THE INTERCONTINENTAL TITLE. AND, IN FRONT OF HIS ADORING HOME NATION, THE BRITISH BULLDOG DEFEATS THE HITMAN TO CAPTURE THE TITLE AND SEND OVER EIGHTY THOUSAND FANS INTO RAPTURE.

END PACKAGE

***

…

And in the arena, MATT STRIKER is standing by…

Matt Striker:

Ladies and Gentlemen, welcome to Summerslam!! I am Matt Striker, and with me right now is a man that will be attempting to recreate history in just a moment. Fifteen years ago at Summerslam, an Englishman left Wembley Stadium with the Intercontinental championship in his possession, and tonight, William Regal looks to do just that…

The camera spans, and shows Regal - to an INCREDIBLE pop. Even the veteran cant help but smile, as the excitement takes over.

Matt Striker:

William Regal?? Welcome home, sir.

Striker smiles, and Regal nods, before he speaks.

William Regal:

In 1983 at the age of fifteen - don’t even dare trying to work out my age Matthew-

Regal affords himself another wry smile.

William Regal:

I started this journey … in little hokey carnivals in Blackpool. Nearly a quarter of a century later … I’m here at Wembley Stadium in front of Ninety Thousand of my own people.

Huge pop.

William Regal:

Matthew, it would’ve been enough for me to be given simply the platform to compete in that ring tonight. But instead, I’ve been afforded the opportunity to win championship gold. Not just any championship … but the Intercontinental Title.

The usually stone cold Regal is starting to look rather sentimental.

William Regal:

To have this opportunity after all the mistakes I’ve made in my life, both in and out of the ring …

So Matthew, if you’ll excuse me sunshine …(pulls one of the famous Regal faces) I’ve got a bloody title belt to win!!

Regal storms off, to another MASSIVE ovation from the partisan fans, as we cut away…

…

Back into the arena, it’s all quiet from the announcers, with the fans trying to drum up a ‘REGAL’ chant. We get a good look around the packed out stadium, before…

**BORN NAUGHTY**

It’s a MASSIVE, incredible reaction for the veteran, ENGLISH native, who walks onto the stage, wearing a very patriotic Union Jack robe. There even looks to be a tear in the eye of the hard as nails performer, as a twenty five year career comes full circle.

Jim Ross:

If ever there was a sentimental favourite in a match - it was this one.

The Coach:

Shelton Benjamin doesn’t need sentiment, but I appreciate your support for the Black Diamond. Being forced to defend the title in a triple threat match?? Completely unethical.

Jim Ross:

I was talking about William Regal, and you know it, Coach. This man, as he just said, began his career nearly twenty five years ago at the age of fifteen, as part of carnivals in Blackpool. Who would’ve ever imagined that he would one day, wind up competing inside Wembley Stadium. Can Regal repeat history?? The British Bulldog left this very event, with the Intercontinental title, fifteen years ago-

The Coach:

Shelton Benjamin aint no Bret Hart-

Jim Ross:

You can say that again!!

The Coach:

Shelton Benjamin aint no Bret Hart.

Regal is draped in a Union Jack flag by a fan on his way to the ring, and proudly hoists the flag over his head to a thunderous pop, before continuing to the ring, finally stepping onto the apron, and wipes his feet - as always - before stepping inside, and waves - regally - to the fans, treating the Englishman as true royalty.

Jim Ross:

For a man that has most likely missed the opportunity to ever become a World Champion in the WWE, the next best thing that could cap a legendary career would surely be winning the Intercontinental Title at Wembley Stadium. For all his years of hard work and dedication, for all the personal demons he has had to overcome, and the health issues that not only nearly claimed his career - but his life - how fitting would it be for William Regal to leave Wembley Stadium triumphantly tonight.

The Coach:

I hate to keep bursting your happy bubble, J.R … but do I need to remind you again?? Shelton Benjamin is in this match.

Jim Ross:

I am aware of that fact.

He waits in the ring for a moment, as his music dies down…

**LIVE FOR THE MOMENT**

It’s a pop, but nothing worth getting excited over for Hardy. The fans are clearly ALL behind Regal in this one. Matt still plays to the crowd though, running to both sides of the stage to salute them, before jogging down the aisle.

Jim Ross:

While sentiment is clearly with Regal tonight, perhaps many will see Matt Hardy walking out of Summerslam as Intercontinental Champion as justice for all the times he has been screwed and cheated out of the title over this past summer.

The Coach:

I thought after all the years you’ve been doin this job old timer, that you’d realise you don’t win matches based on sentiment and what you perceive as “justice”. And what a warped view of justice you have too!! Did you have a few too many “ones for the road” before we came out here tonight??

Jim Ross:

You know as well as I do, Coach, that Matt Hardy should’ve won the title, time and time again over this past summer-

The Coach:

But he didn’t!! He lost more times than I can remember, yet he STILL has a chance to win it!? You call that justice??

Hardy enters the ring, saluting the fans again, before nodding to the fired up William Regal, as they await the arrival of the champion…

**SOMEBODIES GONNA GET IT**

Theodore Long strides onto the stage with Shelton Benjamin, but having been barred from ringside tonight, the mouthpiece simply wishes his prized asset luck, shaking his hand and hugging the champ, before turning on his heels.

Jim Ross:

All alone, Shelton Benjamin has struggled in recent times. With Theodore Long banned from ringside, Benjamin has been forced to get disqualified, and draw to retain his title-

The Coach:

DRAW!!?? Give this kid credit!! He came back from THREE-FALLS-DOWN to level a thirty minute Iron Man match with Matt Hardy three weeks ago. That’s not a draw, that’s a stunning, one in a lifetime comeback. The Black Diamond has guts, more willpower than you give him credit for, and he wont relinquish that belt under any circumstances. Which is why he’s been thrown to the wolves tonight. He doesn’t have to be involved to lose the title!! Bischoff doesn’t want Benjamin to succeed!!!

Jim Ross:

Indeed, triple threat rules do not favour the champion. But if you ask me, Benjamin has had enough favours, enough questionable calls go his way over the last few months. He cant complain about this, he brought it on himself. Had he beaten Matt Hardy fair and square, it’d be Shelton and Regal one on one.

The Coach:

He retained the title, J.R. Matt was the challenger, he was the one that had to win.

Jim Ross:

Well tonight, Shelton Benjamin is in a must win scenario of his own.

Benjamin stops at the bottom of the ramp, looking into the ring, at his two challengers, before making his way inside. He steps in, taking his belt off, as we see Hardy bouncing up and down, and Regal now finally taking off his robe … AS BENJAMIN CHEAP SHOTS THE BRIT - SMASHING REGAL WITH THE TITLE BELT!!!

Jim Ross:

WHAT THE HELL!!! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE!!! WHY HA-

Regal falls through the middle rope, and collapses to the outside, with the fans in uproar at Benjamin … as Matt Hardy attacks the champion!!!

Jim Ross:

All hell is breaking loose here!!! Shelton Benjamin just nailed William Regal … and Matt Hardy has set upon the champion!!

The Coach:

Hey, this isn’t right!! Hardy attacked Benjamin from behind!!!

Jim Ross:

Turnabout is fair play!! But- we need help here … William Regal is hurt!!!

Hardy hammers Benjamin in the corner, with carnage breaking out before the match even starts, with the referee on the outside, signalling for help … as we see Regal is BUSTED WIDE OPEN!!!

Jim Ross:

OH GOOD LORD!!! We need medical attention here!!!

The Coach:

One down - ONE TO GO!!! I love it!!!

Jim Ross:

Shelton Benjamin didn’t want to have to face two men here tonight, so he’s taken the low road and taken one out of the equation here!!!

As help arrives on the scene, Jack Doan leaves Regal, and enters the ring, with Hardy still wailing on Benjamin, as the official looks slightly perplexed as to what to do, before finally deciding to call for the bell - and start the match - WITHOUT Regal!!! And the fans are LIVID!!

Jim Ross:

This is a damn travesty!!

The Coach:

Justice is served!! Now get that no good, rotten Matt Hardy to back off and let the champ breathe!!!

WWE Intercontinental Championship | Triple Threat Match:

Shelton Benjamin vs. Matt Hardy vs. William Regal

The match kicks off, with Hardy pummelling the champion in the corner, before shooting him across the ring to the opposite corner. Hardy races in, crushing Benjamin with a clothesline, then runs out of the corner with The Black Diamond, delivering a Bulldog!!! He quickly covers, 1...2...NO!!! The fans are pretty flat at this point, highly disappointed with the withdrawal of Regal, as the veteran is led through the curtain at the top of the ramp. Hardy drags Shelton up, teeing off with right hands to back him into the ropes, and sends him into the corner again, rushing in behind - but Benjamin gets a boot up. Hardy staggers away, with Shelton looking to follow up - but Hardy catches him FOR A SIDE EFFECT - NO!!! Benjamin blocks it, elbowing desperately at the challenger, freeing himself and goes for a kick, but it’s caught by Hardy … ONLY FOR THE CHAMPION TO STRIKE WITH THE DRAGON WHIP!!!

Hardy tries to compose himself, crawling toward the corner, but Benjamin is on him, wasting no time to hammer the challenger, softening him up. The champ backs away into the opposite corner, and sprints across at his prone opponent NAILING Hardy with the Stinger Splash!!! Matt staggers out of the corner, and the champion follows up, sending Hardy off the ropes, catching him on the return with a SAMOAN DROP!!! The Black Diamond hooks the leg, 1...2...HARDY KICKS OUT!!! Benjamin stands back up, and now stalks the groggy challenger, with Hardy struggling to reach his feet off the Samoan drop, and it looks like Benjamin wants PAYDIRT … waiting for Matt to reach a vertical base … AND GOES FOR PAYDIRT … BUT HARDY SWINGS AN ELBOW!!! The elbow is enough to stop Benjamin, and Hardy swings around, kicking the champion in the gut, and HOOKS HIM UP FOR THE TWIST OF FATE … BUT BENJAMIN CHARGES HARDY INTO THE CORNER INSTEAD!!!!!

Benjamin avoids the finishing move, and despite the fast paced action, the fans inside Wembley don’t appear to be overly enthusiastic, still disappointed by the removal of Regal from the match. In the corner, Benjamin softens Hardy up with stiff right hands, dragging him out again, getting the challenger up for a suplex, but drops Matt behind him, instead delivering a neck breaker, and floats over into a cover, 1...2...SHOULDER UP!!! Hardy wont be denied, and the champion knows it, having battled Hardy all summer long, unable to shake off the determined challenger. Benjamin drags Hardy up, sending him off the ropes, and applies an Abdominal Stretch upon his return, in a bid to soften up his fired up challenger. With the fans already quiet, the rest hold makes little difference, as we hear a few calls of ‘WE WANT REGAL’ from sections of the fans, which is addressed by J.R, with the play-by-play announcer telling the fans that Regal is being treated backstage for a deep laceration suffered at the hands of the champion before the bell.

Hardy struggles to break free from the Abdominal Stretch, with Benjamin wrenching back, and punches the exposed ribs of the challenger … but very quickly, Hardy begins to fight back, throwing his free hand wildly at the champion to try and free himself from the clutches of the abdominal stretch, which he eventually manages to do, rushing into the ropes and back out at the champion, but Benjamin catches him - and delivers a RIB BREAKER to the challenger!!! Hardy rolls around, feeling the effects of the move, in addition to the abdominal stretch moments ago. Benjamin turns Hardy over, hooking the leg, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Benjamin grits his teeth at the kick out, once again being frustrated by Matt Hardy - just as he has been all summer long. He gets back to his feet, stomping Hardy to stop him from getting back up, and runs off the ropes, coming back … RIGHT INTO A CLOTHESLINE FROM THE CHALLENGER!!!

Finally, the fans respond to something from the two remaining components of the match, with Benjamin stumbling back to his feet, backing into the corner, and Hardy follows in, full of gusto, unleashing his trademark stiff right hands on the champion, with a large section of the fans now counting along … FIVE, SIX, SEVEN, EIGHT, NINE … Hardy backs away, winding up, waiting for Benjamin to stagger out of the corner, and DRILLS the champion with one last big right hand, to knock the champion down!!! Hardy drops an elbow on The Black Diamond, and makes a cover again, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Benjamin looks to be shaken by the barrage from Hardy, and is like a deer in the headlights with the challenger all over him, backing the champion into the ropes, and shoots him off into the corner, looking to charge with a clothesline - but BENJAMIN DODGES OUT OF THE CORNER, and as Hardy hit’s the buckles hard, the champion spots the opportunity, scoring with a school boy, 1...2...KICK OUT!!!

Hardy quickly bounces up, but the champion is just quicker to the punch, stopping Matt with a knee to the midsection. Shelton sends Matt back into the corner … but when Hardy hits it … HE CHARGES RIGHT BACK OUT, DUCKING A CLOTHESLINE, THEN CATCHING BENJAMIN - SIDE EFFECT CONNECTS!!!!! The challenger hooks the leg, 1...2...BENJAMIN KICKS OUT!!! The champion kicks out of Hardys secondary weapon, but the momentum has shifted right toward Matt, with Hardy getting to his feet, and perching himself onto the top rope, sitting in wait … patiently willing the champion back up … and once he does, HARDY LEAPS OFF LOOKING FOR AN AXE HANDLE … BUT BENJAMIN SCORES WITH A BOOT … THEN FOLLOWS UP WITH A NORTHERN LIGHTS SUPLEX … WITH A BRIDGE COVER …

……………1……………………………………2………………………SHOULDER UP…!!!!!

Benjamin again turns the tables in a sudden, swift motion. The champion watches as Matt picks himself up using the ropes, trying to shake the cobwebs loose, and gets to his feet in the corner … with The Black Diamond spotting the opportunity to strike with another Stinger Splash, waiting for Hardy to turn around in the corner, and once he does, Benjamin charges in … BUT HARDY GETS AN ELBOW UP!!! Shelton is stopped in his tracks, and staggers away from the corner, whilst Matt hoists himself up in the corner once more, perching himself in preparation for Benjamin turning back around … BUT SHELTON EXPLODES … and LEAPS to the top rope, shocking the challenger … AND EXECUTES A SUPERPLEX!!!!! The fans show appreciation for the incredible athleticism of the champion, taking Hardy by complete surprise … but both men are down. Although curiously … the fans begin to raise their voices … with the reaction causing a ripple effect around Wembley Stadium … and we soon find out why …

…

… AS WILLIAM REGAL IS RETURNING DOWN THE RAMP …

!!!!!!!!!!

It’s pandemonium inside Wembley, as the British legend - with a classic Regal scowl - makes his way back to the ring - bloodied and all, whilst both his opponents remain down. The fans greet his return with a very loud “REGAL” chant, supporting the home grown star, and the Blackpool native gets back into the ring, gritting his teeth, clenching his fists … AND BEGINS TO UNLEASH HIS AGGRESSION!!! Regal connects with stiff forearms to the unsuspecting champion, nailing him repeatedly - backing the Black Diamond into the corner, GOING TO TOWN WITH STIFF FOREARMS TO THE CHAMPION … AND THE FANS LOVE IT!!!!! Regal nearly tires himself out with the barrage of forearms … so he begins to deliver an array of stiff KNEES instead, attacking the midsection!!!

Hardy is now back to his feet, and makes his way to the corner where Regal is battering the champion, but before it can be determined if he’s coming to get involved or break it up … REGAL KICKS HIM AWAY!!! Hardy stumbles back, and Regal follows up, drilling his fellow challenger with a stiff forearm, then turns … and Benjamin runs at Regal - BUT HE’S CAUGHT - AND REGAL FIRES OFF A SAMBO SUPLEX!!!!! The fans EXPLODE for the move, and Regal scurries into a cover, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Benjamin survives, but Hardy stomps the back of Regal just to be sure. Hardy swarms the returning Englishman, whose adrenaline surely cant last for long, and the native of North Carolina pounds Regal into the ropes, then runs off the opposite ropes to charge at Regal - BUT REGAL BACK BODY DROPS HARDY OVER THE TOP - TO THE FLOOR!!!!! William Regal turns, watching Hardy squirm on the outside … allowing Benjamin to ROLL HIM UP FROM BEHIND … GRABBING THE TIGHTS …

………1……………………2………………………REGAL KICKS OUT………!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Both men are up quickly, but it’s Regal that strikes first, with a kick to the mid section, following up with another stiff forearm uppercut that rocks the champion, and allows the Brit to position himself … delivering a perfectly executed BUTTERFLY SUPLEX!!!!! Regal floats over, covering - digging his forearm into Benjamins face … 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Matt Hardy gets back in now, but Regal is up - and BLASTS Hardy with a clothesline!!! The fans pop for the incredible comeback being displayed by Regal, dominating since his return from the back, and the veteran drags Benjamin up, dumping the champion out of the ring through the middle rope, leaving the two challengers in the ring for the time being. Regal turns, coming for Hardy again, bending down to drag him up, but Matt lands a right to the mid section, slowing Regal down.

Hardy gets to his feet, giving Regal a taste of his own medicine, blasting the Brit with stiff rights - and the fans boo Matt; completely siding with Regal tonight - backing the veteran into the ropes, shooting him off with a whip, but Regal reverses it, sending Matt off the ropes … ONLY FOR HARDY TO BOUNCE BACK WITH A MASSIVE CLOTHESLINE!!!!! Regal looks to be taken out of his senses with that, and sits up on the mat, looking dazed, as Hardy runs off the ropes, delivering a quick, low dropkick to the face, and quickly covers Regal, hooking the leg, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Regal survives, but Hardy is clearly in the ascendancy, and he drags the veteran back to his feet, executing a simple front slam in preparation for what’s coming next. Hardy climbs to the middle turnbuckle, posing to the fans - and what would normally elicit a positive response is met with jeers instead by the vocal, hostile locals, firmly supporting their man - BEFORE HARDY DELIVERS THE LEG DROP OFF THE MIDDLE BUCKLE!!!!! He hooks the leg …

…………………1……………………………………2……………REGAL KICKS OUT………!!!

A massive cheer engulfs the stadium, as Regal survives, but Hardy doesn’t dwell on the kick out, instead, he quickly looks to bring the veteran back to his feet, looking to strike while the going is good … but it isn’t good for much longer … as Shelton Benjamin has slithered back inside, and spins Hardy around - LOOKING FOR THE FROST KICK … BUT HARDY DUCKS … AND BENJAMIN NAILS REGAL INSTEAD!!!!! The veteran goes down, bringing a collective gasp, then silence from the fans … but as Benjamin turns around … Hardy catches him with a kick to the gut … AND FOLLOWS UP … TWIST OF FATE CONNECTS!!!!! Hardy hooks the leg…

………1………………………2………………………………FOOT ON THE ROPE………!!!!!!!!!!

Hardy is momentarily in celebration, not realising that the champion did indeed get his foot on the bottom rope … but once the realisation kicks in, Hardy is in despair, hunched over, hands on his knees, shaking his head as he surely wonders … ‘What do I have to do to beat Benjamin once and for all??’ … as the match does indeed continue. Hardy, perhaps out of any other ideas, drags Benjamin back to his feet, and looks again for the TWIST OF FATE, but this time, Benjamin puts up a struggle, and as Hardy spins to deliver … BENJAMIN HOISTS HIM UP … DROPPING HARDY ON THE TOP ROPE - CROTCHING THE CHALLENGER!!! Hardy winces in agony, as Benjamin wheels away, trying to get his senses together, and the fans cheer once more, as Regal rises to his feet … AND BLASTS BENJAMIN WITH A HUGE RIGHT HAND!!!!! The champion goes down from a knockout shot … THE POWER OF THE PUNCH!!! Regal quickly hides the BRASS KNUCKS that he used, and the fans cheer madly for the veteran, and he makes the cover …

……1……………………………………2………………………HARDY BREAKS THE COUNT……!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

The fans show their displeasure for Hardy killing the feel good moment, but Matt has his own agenda - his own feel good moment in mind - and hammers Regal, sending him into the corner, then running off the ropes himself, knocking the veteran down with a running clothesline as he stumbles out of the corner, right into a cover, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Matt stays on Regal, and drags him back to his feet, sending him into the corner once again, and this time, he looks to follow in … BUT REGAL ELEVATES HARDY - and Matt smashes his head off the turnbuckle!!! Hardy staggers away, dropping to a knee in the middle of the ring, as Regal senses the opportunity … AND SMASHES HARDY - RUNNING THROUGH HIM WITH THE DREADED KNEE TREMBLER!!!!! Could THIS be the moment for Regal??? He looks around … but before he can realise the opportunity and make the cover … BENJAMIN STRIKES FROM BEHIND … WITH PAYDIRT!!!!! The champion crawls into a cover, draping his arm over the bloody body of the Brit…

………………1……………………2………………REGAL GETS A SHOULDER UP………!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

On this night, the veteran will NOT be denied!!!!! The fans go wild inside the stadium for Regal, whilst Benjamins mouth is wide open in shock, and The Black Diamond argues with Jack Doan to no avail, with the official telling him, over and over; ‘IT WAS TWO’, with the champion in total disbelief. Shelton gets back up to his feet, in a huff, and gets the fans riled up, slapping the back of Regals head, before standing over the veteran, pounding the open wound on the forehead. He drags the Brit back to his feet, and hooks him into position, looking for the T-Bone Exploder … BUT REGAL STRIKES BACK!!! He desperately elbows free, determined to stop the move … and eventually he knocks the champion away, with Benjamin stumbling into Matt Hardy - AND THE TWO CLASH HEADS!!! The incident puts Benjamin down, whilst it knocks the other challenger OUT of the ring through the ropes. Benjamin is on his knees, shaking his head, feeling the effects of the clash of heads … AS REGAL CONNECTS WITH ANOTHER KNEE TREMBLER!!!!!!!!!! It’s bedlam inside Wembley … as Regal turns Benjamin over, closing his eyes, hoping this is HIS moment …

………………1…………………………………2…………3……!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Winner: And NEW Intercontinental Champion - William Regal @ 12:01

If it were possible, the roof would be exploding off Wembley Stadium - William Regal has just WON the Intercontinental Title in his home nation!!! Bloodied and battered, Regal is on his knees, showing uncharacteristic emotions, as he is presented with the title belt.

Jim Ross:

Coach, if ever there was proof; fairy tales DO come true!!! William Regal, repeats history at Summerslam!!! In his home nation, in front of ninety thousand of HIS people, William Regal, despite being led to the back before the match could even begin, has returned … and has WON the Intercontinental Championship!!!

The Coach:

This isn’t a fairy tale, J.R - IT’S A BAD DREAM!! Shelton Benjamin has been robbed!!! William Regal?? Regal shouldn’t have been allowed to return here. He was led away, he couldn’t compete!!!

Jim Ross:

But compete he did, and not only did the veteran from Blackpool compete - he WON!!!

Hardy and Benjamin have already disappeared from the ring, giving the veteran his big moment in London, with Regal looking proudly at his newly won championship, parading it around the ring for all the fans to see.

Jim Ross:

OHHHH WHAT A MOMENT!!! BY GAWD, WHAT A MOMENT!!!

The Coach:

Not for me. If I know Theodore Long, he’ll be forming a strongly worded letter as we speak. His client has been robbed at Summerslam; shorn of his inspirational manager, deprived of his champions advantage … this is a damn set up!!!!

Jim Ross:

Can you be quiet?? Just for once?? Shelton Benjamin wasn’t robbed, he tried to rob William Regal of his opportunity. He attacked Regal before the bell, but it wasn’t enough. Regal returned, and on this night, he would NOT be denied.

Regal continues to milk the moment in the ring, soaking up the adulation, and the grandeur of the moment - with a tear in his eye.

Jim Ross:

We could shut off the lights now, Coach, and I think these people would go home happy. Ninety Thousand strong have just witnessed their man return home, and he has been crowned with gold upon his homecoming!!! What a night - what an unforgettable night - for William Regal at Summerslam!!!

The new champion is seen leaving the ring, uncharacteristically hugging exuberant fans in the front row, before making his way to the ramp, walking backward, enjoying the moment - surely the pinnacle of his career - as we fade out.

…

** VIDEO PACKAGE **

Flashing shots of the General Managers, Commissioners and Presidents that have ruled the WWE over the last two decades; Jack Tunney, Gorilla Monsoon, Roddy Piper, Sgt. Slaughter, Shawn Michaels, Shane McMahon, Mick Foley, William Regal, Ric Flair.

Narrator: For decades, the biggest decisions and the biggest matches have come from directors of authority.

And a final shot, of a finger clicking a computer mouse, and a dark screen

WWE CYBER SUNDAY | SEPTEMBER 17 | DALLAS TXONLY ON PAY PER VIEW

***

…

The other Summerslam theme ‘Fans’ by Kings of Leon is heard in the background, as the footage cuts backstage, where we see ROB VAN DAM in the locker room, looking calm, ahead of his long awaited; highly anticipated WWE Championship match with Randy Orton. The #1 Contender is seen taping his wrists, preparing expertly, with the fans cheering the mere sight of the universally popular superstar.

Joey Styles:

And later tonight, Rob Van Dam will look to regain the title that was cruelly snatched from him at WrestleMania five months ago by Randy Orton.

Paul Heyman:

It’s been well documented; the events that surrounded Van Dam ever since that fateful night in New Orleans, but tonight it’s a chance for closure, and a chance for revenge, but most importantly, a chance to become a two time WWE Champion.

And now the graphic fills the screen…

Joey Styles:

And while we are just after witnessing a title change hands unexpectedly here at Summerslam, in a few moments another title will be on the line, but it would appear popular opinion is that a title change is imminent. AMW will defend the WWE Tag Team Championships against the Caribbean Connection.

Paul Heyman:

And AMW could well pay the price for taking their eye off the ball in recent weeks. Granted a six week holiday due to a lack of competition on Smackdown, Harris and Storm are coming back tonight, fresh off a long - LAZY - vacation … and they’re returning to a REAL, HUGE threat to their championships.

Joey Styles:

Out of shape, out of focus, and out of touch. Americas Most Wanted didn’t even dignify Carlito and Kofi Kingston with their presence on Smackdown two nights ago for a scheduled face to face interview. Harris and Storm have shown the challengers zero respect, indeed, they’ve shown no respect whatsoever to the eight team tournament that was created to determine who would face them tonight at Summerslam. And what a thrilling tournament it was - one that has reignited a once stagnant tag team division on Friday Nights…

…

***

VIDEO PACKAGE

~ #1 CONTENDERS TOURNAMENT FOR THE WWE TAG TEAM TITLES ~

“Hands Open” by Snow Patrol plays through the video package

Action plays from the opening round (with some soundbites from commentary included), where The Daredevils beat Kid Kash and Elix Skipper to progress, whilst Los Latinos overcome the makeshift unit of The Brian Kendrick and Chris Masters. Then, we cut to Haas & Albright making quick work of The James Boys, and Carlito & Kofi defeating the former stars in Test & Rob Conway.

Throughout the clips of action, we see various clips of AMW during their vacation, drinking beer, eating unhealthy food.

We cut to the semi finals, and the Master Craftsmen holding off the spirited challenge of Los Latinos to progress, before the Caribbean Connection and The Daredevils put on a scintillating spectacle, which sees Kofi pin Evan Bourne to book his teams spot in the final.

And more various clips of Harris and Storm on holiday, being rude and crude, with shots of the two slobs sleeping, and close ups of their expanding guts.

Then, the footage recaps the previous meetings between the Connection and the Craftsmen … before ending on the back and forth battle last Monday night on Raw, where Carlito finally beat Albright, earning the shot at AMW.

END VIDEO

***

…

We cut back into the arena, where all is pretty quiet for a moment …

**S.O.S**

It’s a good response from the fans, which gets louder as Carlito and the vibrant Kofi Kingston enter the scene, ahead of their well earned title shot tonight.

Joey Styles:

What a year it has been for Carlito, Paul. Off the back of a forgettable 2006, he made the jump to Smackdown and has rebuilt his entire career over the last six months. He became the first man to defeat MVP, and then the first man to beat him twice, before reaching the elite eight stage of the King of the Ring tournament. And, just six days ago, he became the first man to defeat Brent Albright since he became King two months ago, in the process, booking tonights title match against AMW.

Paul Heyman:

And while he’s accomplished a helluva lot this year, Joey, victory tonight would top it all. It’s about winning championships for Carlito, and tonight, he and Kofi Kingston are in a prime position to do just that.

Joey Styles:

To get here tonight, the Caribbean Connection had to beat two former WWE stalwarts in Rob Conway and Andrew Martin, before overcoming the high flying Daredevils; Jeff Hardy and Evan Bourne. But the biggest win of all came just six days ago on Raw. Many favoured Haas and Albright to defeat Carlito and Kingston, but on the night, the Caribbean Connection prevailed. Make no mistake about it, Carlito and Kofi Kingston have deservedly earned this shot tonight.

Paul Heyman:

Oh, without a doubt. And trust me, they’re pissed off that AMW didn’t even show them the courtesy of turning up for that pre-arranged interview on Smackdown two nights ago.

Carlito and Kofi make it to the ring after jogging down the aisle, slapping hands with many fans on their way, whilst Carlito picks out a lucky kid on the front row to get his apple, whilst Kofi gives another his headband. What upstanding young gentlemen, eh?

The two enter the ring, and run off the ropes, criss crossing with each other, before stopping, finishing up their warm up…

**THREE SUNS AND ONE STAR**

Walking out for a match for the first time since the Great American Bash, Harris and Storm (finishing off a bottle of beer on the way out, and chucking it behind him) are given the kind of greeting you’d expect for two asshole heels. A very unfriendly one.

Joey Styles:

Since December 10 of last year, these two men have ruled the tag team division on Smackdown with an iron fist. They have saw off the challenge of the legendary Hardy Boys, they retired Booker T, and successfully retained the titles many times in-between. There’s no denying that Americas Most Wanted have been the dominant team in the WWE over the last three years, but that success has clearly gone to their heads, and tonight, they may just get the wake up call they desperately need.

Paul Heyman:

As good as they are, as good as they’ve been - no one, no team, is unstoppable. They’re not untouchable. They could lose those titles at any time, and given the shape they’re in - that time could be right here, right now.

Joey Styles:

Is- IS STORM DRINKING!!??

The two out of shape champions take their time walking down the ramp (or are they walking as quickly as they can??) taking pot shots at fans on their way, laughing at kids, and Storm even snatches a cap from one fan, throwing it away into the crowd. It’s safe to say the champions don’t look concerned.

Joey Styles:

It doesn’t take a genius to notice it, Paul. Both men look out of shape. Look at the gut of James Storm, look at Chris Harris’ CHIN, t-

Paul Heyman:

Which one??

Joey Styles:

Exactly.

Paul Heyman:

Not that I’m in any position to make snide comments about another mans appearance - especially his double chin.

Joey Styles:

But Paul, you’re not preparing to defend a championship. These two men are supposed to be professionals.

Harris and Storm finally reach ringside, with the two finally showing some manners … but it’s to each other, with both men offering the other the chance to walk up the steps first.

Paul Heyman:

How calm do these two look, Joey?? Do they even know the title belts are at stake here???

Joey Styles:

If they don’t … they’re about to. Expect Americas Most Wanted to crash down to earth very quickly…

WWE Tag Team Championships Match:

Americas Most Wanted vs. The Caribbean Connection

The bell rings, and it’s Harris and Kingston that exit to the apron, leaving Storm and Carlito to open proceedings. The two men circle the ring initially, then lock up, with Storm quickly transitioning into a side headlock, and shows a smile - as if to say, “Just as easy as I thought” … but the smile quickly diminishes when Carlito reverses the headlock, and trips The Cowboy to the mat. Carlito drops down and schools Storm, controlling the back of the champ, finishing off his demonstration with a few disrespectful slaps to the back of the head. Right away, James Storm gets to his feet, and looks livid at the blatant disrespect from the challenger - obviously forgetting how he and Harris have treated the teams vying for this title shot - and shoots in for another collar and elbow lock up. This time Carlito quickly shifts behind, but The Cowboy squeezes free, driving his knee into the gut of The Cool One, and shoots Carlito off the ropes, but the man from the Caribbean is too quick on the return, ducking under a wild attempt at a clothesline, before hitting the ropes - leaping onto the middle rope - AND CRASHES ONTO STORM WITH A SPRINGBOARD SPLASH!!! He covers, 1...2...KICK OUT!!!

Storm battles out of the cover, and (already) struggles to his feet, walking into the path of his waiting opponent, and Carlito connects with an arm drag to the Cowboy. Storm staggers back up, and again, right into the path of his foe, with Carlito delivering another … and as Storm gets up again, Carlito strikes with a third arm drag!!! Storm stays on his knees this time, and begs off - putting his hands together as if in prayer, as Carlito cocks his right hand back. Storm begs off, retreating from the challenger, and tags in Harris, rolling right out of the ring to clear his head. Harris - still underestimating the challengers - steams right in, swinging a big right hand that misses by a fair distance - then comes at Carlito again. The Cool One leaps up to avoid The Wildcat, then ducks under, running off the ropes, sliding under him, and in the process, trips the legs of his slower opponent!! Harris bounces up - blind in fury - and swings again at Carlito, but the man from the Caribbean blocks the shot, and tees off with a few punches of his own, before nailing Harris with a spinning discus punch that takes the big man off his feet!! Harris stays down, holding his jaw, as Carlito tags in Kofi to a generous pop.

Kingston rushes in, and immediately delivers an arm drag to Harris, but just as it seems The Wildcat is about to suffer the same fate as his partner moments ago - Storm comes to his aide, and hit’s the ring, BUT RUNS RIGHT INTO A CLOTHESLINE FROM KOFI!!!!! Carlito gets inside now, evening the playing field (despite Kofi handling both guys anyway) and together, the challengers DROPKICK AMW - SENDING THE CHAMPIONS TUMBLING OUT OF THE RING!!!!! The fans cheer, as the one way traffic continues, with AMW badly out of shape, flailing on the floor below. In the ring, Carlito and Kofi look to be in sync, nodding - KNOWING - what to do next, and together, they slingshot over the top rope - SPLASHING ONTO HARRIS AND STORM ON THE OUTSIDE!!!!! The stereo splashes to the outside get the fans going again, and on commentary, Styles calls the performance of the champions thus far as ‘embarrassing’, whilst Heyman says it’s ‘surely a matter of time before we get new champions’ … with the outlook pretty bleak for AMW.

Kingston rolls Harris back into the ring, following inside, climbing to the top rope, and leaps off with a big clothesline to a dazed and confused Wildcat, and a cover, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Harris stumbles to his feet, looking like he has done for a lot of the last month - DRUNK - as Kofi comes from behind with a roll up … 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Both men get up, with Kingston coming toward the champ again, but out of desperation Harris pokes the eye of the Jamaican Sensation!!! The Wildcat falls backward, into his corner, tagging James Storm, with Storm looking less than impressed - wanting no part of the action!! Storm is slow to get in, and points at Kofi, telling Harris “YOU HAD HIM!!” Harris waves it off, breathing heavily, looking exhausted already … whilst Storm continues to berate his partner for ducking out, and Harris argues back!!! The champions are unravelling!!!

Americas Most Wanted continue to argue, as Kofi and Carlito both watch on - shocked by what they’re seeing - before grabbing the opportunity that’s being presented to them … and attack Harris and Storm!!! The Caribbean Connection take it to AMW, with Kingston sending Harris to the corner, rushing in after him - WITH THE KORONCO BUSTER!!! That gets another nice reaction from the fans, whilst Carlito hammers The Cowboy on the canvas, before getting up, and joining his partner to clothesline Harris out of the ring, to the floor!!! James Storm is all over the place, with Carlito coming in behind him - BACK CRACKER CONNECTS!!! And Kingston runs off the ropes … and jinks and jives … BOOM DROP!!!!! It looks set to be curtains for AMW’s eight month long title run … as Kingston now looks to be setting up for TROUBLE IN PARADISE!!!!! Kofi is lying in wait … with Storm unaware of what is coming his way!!! The Cowboy gets to his feet - having to use the ropes - and turns around … TROUBLE IN- NO!!!!!!!

HARRIS TRIPS STORM … AND DRAGS HIM OUT OF THE RING VIA THE BOTTOM ROPE!!!!!!!! Heat descends over Wembley Stadium, as Kofi and Carlito look shocked and surprised … AS AMERICAS MOST WANTED HIGH TAIL IT UP THE RAMP!!!!! The fans rightly shit all over the chicken shit champions, who wave the match off, as the official counts them out … SIX … SEVEN … EIGHT … And The Caribbean Connection are left to stand in the ring, and look rightfully furious … NINE … TEN!!!!!

Carlito and Kofi Kingston DO win the match … but NOT the title belts they came here for. Both men are livid in the ring, refusing to have their arms raised in ‘victory’, arguing with the official to get Harris and Storm back to the ring, motioning around their waists that they want the belts … just as we see AMW disappearing through the curtain without looking back.

Joey Styles:

This is an absolute disgrace, Paul. AMW were absolutely shambolic tonight. A disgrace to the title belts they’re wearing - STILL wearing even though they were BY FAR second best to the challengers!!!

Paul Heyman:

We thought - we predicted something like this would happen. AMW simply put, have lost their way. This wasn’t the same Harris and Storm pairing that retired Booker T last month at the Great American Bash. This pair were outta shape, no focus, no desire, no respect for their opponents … and as you put it - correctly I might add - they were shambolic tonight.

Joey Styles:

If you ask me, they should be STRIPPED of those title belts for this shocking, GUTLESS display. They arent FIT to hold that gold, and I mean that literally and figuratively.

In the ring, Carlito and Kingston are still furious, discussing the result with each other - not looking like a duo that has just won - shaking their heads in disgust, seeing all their hard work to get the shot being - ultimately - for nothing.

Paul Heyman:

If Eric Bischoff is worth anything as a General Manager, he’ll make sure a rematch is put in place immediately.

Joey Styles:

Well, AMW might need about another six weeks off - only it wont be a holiday - it’ll be a boot camp to get back in shape. They should be fined for this embarrassment tonight. And those two men; Carlito and Kofi Kingston should be celebrating right now. You gotta feel for them out of all of this nonsense.

Kofi and Carlito are seen leaving the ring, slapping hands with a few fans, looking dejected, shrugging shoulders, having to put a brave face on things, despite being robbed of the WWE Tag Team Titles tonight…

…

And backstage in the locker room, we see Triple H beginning to tape his fists, looking deeply focused ahead of THE WrestleMania Rematch later tonight … but snaps out of his concentration, as a shadow looms over him … and the camera pans to show … MISTER KENNEDY!!!

The fans are torn whether to boo or cheer the cocky loudmouth, as THE MIZ stands by his side, with a cheesy grin on his punchable face too. Triple H shakes his head, not even giving Kennedy eye contact, as he ruffles around in his bag, looking for more tape.

Triple H:

You again??

Kennedy chews his gum, nodding, showing a hint of a smile.

Mister Kennedy:

Yeahhh … just wanted to uh … say goodbye.

Still smirking, Kennedy looks at Triple H, who has stopped rummaging, and still not looking at the platinum haired loudmouth, but has a look on his face that says ‘Is this guy for real?’

Triple H:

And why’s that?? You goin somewhere??

Finally, Triple H looks up at Kennedy, and Kennedy reacts with another grin. He lets out a hollow laugh, and chews his gum again, shaking his head, looking down at the floor.

Mister Kennedy:

Only place I’m goin is straight to the top. You on the other hand…

Kennedy pulls a face, scratching his hair, before continuing awkwardly.

Mister Kennedy:

Wellll … Brocko didn’t look like he was in a playful mood on Friday, did he??

Triple H:

Suits me. I aint here looking for a play friend.

The Game inhales deeply, staring up at Kennedy, who smiles again.

Mister Kennedy:

Oh, I know that. It’s just a shame really … I’d really been lookin forward to bein the one to send you off to pasture. I’d hoped that after I got through with Cena tonight that I’d knock you off next … but errrm … I don’t think Brock Lesnar is gonna leave much - if anything.

Kennedy chuckles to himself.

Mister Kennedy:

As a matter of fact … I’d say that after tonight, your days of being “The Game” … are pretty much numbered, huh??

The Miz:

You could say it’s GAME OVER!!! HUH!!?? GAME … OVER!? Get it. HOO-R-

Triple H stands up, which stops Miz immediately, with The Game eyeballing the cocky reality star, before turning his attention to Kennedy.

Triple H:

You’d better get a grip on reality, kid. I’m goin nowhere. And if you can face the world after getting your ass handed to ya tonight by John Cena … why don’t you come and see me tomorrow night on Raw. Because you can bet your ass I’ll be there.

Kennedy and Trips are nose to nose at this point, and the pseudo smile on Kennedys face has vanished, and been replaced with a snarl.

Mister Kennedy:

I guess miracles can happen. If you can make it to Raw tomorrow night … we’ll call it a date.

Kennedy backs up, with Miz following his mentor, as Triple H stands his ground … before Kennedy has one more quip.

Mister Kennedy:

But Hunter. Just in case you don’t make it out of here in one piece … let me be the first to say; “You hadda helluva run.”

Kennedy winks at The Game, before exiting the locker room, with Miz following behind, heard almost cheerleading Kennedy as they leave. Meanwhile, Triple H looks to be boiling over, as the camera gets a big close up … before fading out.

…

And now as ‘London Calling’ plays in the background, the graphic fills the screen…

And the fans cheer inside the arena!!

Jim Ross:

Coach, business is just about set to pick up. We are moments away from what is surely one of the most personal - BITTER - rivalries coming into this years Summerslam. Hell, it might just rank up there as one of the most personal rivalries in Summerslam HISTORY!!

The Coach:

Lines have been crossed, feelings have been hurt. Tonight, an ankle is getting snapped in half, and I’ll let you work out whose it will be!!

Jim Ross:

This whole issue between Kurt Angle and Rey Mysterio exploded last month at the beginning of the World Tour, in Mexico City, and the actions of Kurt Angle caused an outcry all over the world, as the proud American took his patriotism to a sickening, disgusting, narrow minded level…

REY MYSTERIO VS KURT ANGLE | VIDEO PACKAGE

MEXICO CITY; JULY 16

Kurt Angle is stood in the ring, wearing a mask…

Kurt Angle:

To you people, I’m making a mockery out of the luchadors by coming out here and wearing a mask. That’s why you all love Mysterio. He says he wears the mask to honour the prestige and the history of Mexican luchadors … but Rey’s making a mockery out of every single one of you fans.

Clips are shown of the famous masked luchas over the generations … including Mysterio himself.

Kurt Angle:

He’s making a mockery of El Santo, his uncle, and all the other luchadors that did wear these with pride. The guys who did honour the heritage of lucha libre. Mysterio wears the mask to sell merchandise. The mask means absolutely nothing to Mysterio … and he’s laughing under that mask.

Shots of amateur footage from Reys early days in the business in Mexico.

Kurt Angle: He’s so proud of his Mexican heritage … his family is so proud of the Mexican way of life … that little Rey Rey was born, raised AND resides … North of the Border.

Photos from Mysterios childhood.

Kurt Angle: Anyone with something to hide wears a mask. THIEVES wear masks, people. And Rey Mysterio is little more than a common pick pocket.

Footage begins to be shown of the twenty man battle royal the week previously on Raw, and Kurt Angle dumping out Stevie Richards, JTG and Monty Brown - DOMINATING the match.

Mike Knox and Greg Helms are also eliminated by Kurt Angle in short order, as do Dustin Rhodes, William Regal and Rhyno … leaving it down to Angle and Mysterio.

Kurt Angle:

Yet it was Rey, like a stereotypical Mexican hopping over the border … that snuck in through the backdoor to win the match.

Mysterio channels Shawn Michaels from the Royal Rumble in ‘95, with his feet not hitting the floor, and upsetting the odds to beat Angle.

Jim Ross: WHAT A COMEBACK!!! WHAT AN UPSET!!! REY MYSTERIO HAVE OVERCOME THE ODDS AND ELIMINATED THE HELL BENT KURT ANGLE IN HIS OWN HOMETOWN!!!

Footage airs of Mysterio celebrating his win in the Battle Royal, whilst Angle is incredulous, sure he had won, believing he was cheated.

Kurt Angle: That’s why I don’t wear a freakin mask, people!!

Angle rips the mask off his face.

Kurt Angle: For such a proud nation … you people may as well just piss on your flag … because that’s exactly what Rey Mysterio does back HOME in San Diego.

Enter Mysterio. Rey runs down the aisle, having heard enough and the fight is on!!! But Angle wins the brawl, decimating Rey before his big title shot, and continuing after the match too.

Kurt Angle:

I’ve nothing to hide … I’m proud of what I am. I’m an American, and I’m damn proud of it … Just like Rey Mysterio is American.

Back outside, we now see Angle has a (small) AMERICAN flag, and wraps it around the face of Mysterio, tying it to the luchador, with the fans ready to explode - ready to riot.

Kurt Angle: Only … I don’t pretend to be proud of my ancestors … I don’t pretend like I love another place … a country my family couldn’t wait to exit. He played you people like a fiddle when he started out … and the first chance he got to jump back to the U.S … he took it with both hands, runnin back over the border, and he never looked back!!!

Angle pulls Rey onto the ramp … DROPPING HIM WITH ANOTHER ANGLE SLAM!!!

Rey Mysterio: Kurt?? Until a few weeks ago, I respected you for all your accomplishments. I respected you for your abilities as a competitor and a performer. You’d always been one of my favourite opponents, man.

Angle leaves Rey - spread eagled on the ramp for all to see - in Mexico, his spiritual home … with an American Flag wrapped around his face, as we see shots of saddened fans, disgusted by Angles actions.

Rey Mysterio: But in Mexico City, you not only humiliated me, but you humiliated my entire family, me familia, my entire bloodline … you questioned MY integrity. You questioned my heritage, and you accused me of using my people for my own gains.

Clips are shown of the week after the Mexico City incident, where Rey comes for revenge on Angle, saving Ken Doane from having his ankle broken, leaping into the ring at Angle, getting a piece of his rival … until Angle high tails it.

Rey Mysterio: I wouldn’t dream of using the people of Mejico for my own personal gain. The people of Mejico are my blood. The mask?? Is my heritage … it is not a gimmick to me. IT’S MY LIFE, KURT!!

During a match between Angle and Cena, both Mister Kennedy and (making the save) Rey Mysterio get involved, with Rey ultimately helping Cena to a win over Angle.

Rey Mysterio: I’m proud to be an American … but being an American doesn’t define who I am. My Mexican heritage doesn’t define who I am. I’m proud to be an American … but I’m a member of the human race first. No prejudice, no judgment … unlike you.

Jim Ross:

OH- REY!! LOOK OUT!!!

Angle is up … AND GOES BEHIND MYSTERIO … DELIVERING THE ANGLE SLAM!!!!!

Rey Mysterio: You made this personal Kurt. Now it’s time for you to answer for your actions ... now?? It's time for me to stand up for what I believe in.

The fans cheers turn to boos, as Angle quickly drops down, slapping on the ANKLELOCK!!!!! Mysterio is defenceless, and taps to the submission, but Angle isn’t interested in any submissions.

Jim Ross: NOW WHAT!!?? HAVENT YOU DONE ENOUGH KURT!!!

After releasing the hold, Angle takes a look at his defenceless foe, then grabs him by the face, shoving him into the ropes, hanging Reys face out by the middle rope, driving his knee into the back and neck of Mysterio, still grabbing his face, as he looks out, over the top rope, into the camera … and speaks with an evil grin etched on his face …

“IT‘S ABOUT TIME THE WORLD SAW THE FACE OF A PHONEY”

Kurt laughs, as he begins to try and rip at the mask, with Rey swinging his arms wildly, trying to prevent his face from being exposed.

Rey Mysterio: The mask?? Is my heritage … it is not a gimmick to me. IT’S MY LIFE, KURT!!

Angle continues to rip at the mask, making a tear … but stops … to slap the back of Reys head, trying to stop him from squirming, and begin to rip at the mask again … but looks up … AND STOPS … QUICKLY HOPPING OUT OF THE RING …

AS STRAIGHT EDGE, THE BRITISH LIONS, KEN DOANE AND MATT HARDY RUN DOWN TO THE RING TO SAVE REY FROM THE ULTIMATE HUMILIATION!!!

Kurt Angle:

They had no right to stick their nose in my business with Rey Mysterio last week … but they went ahead and did it.

Clips are shown of Angle attacking CM Punk, screwing Straight Edge out of a tag team match against Deuce and Domino.

Kurt Angle: So even though I had no right interfering in their business tonight … I went ahead and did it anyway. Just like little Rey Rey … they’ll find out the hard way that you don’t piss off Kurt Angle.

Shot of a furious Kurt Angle, roaring like a caged beast.

Kurt Angle:

Sooner or later, I’ll expose Mysterios stinkin face for the entire world to see.

Rey Mysterio:

The mask?? Is my heritage …

Collection of shots of Mysterio throughout the years, and the many varieties of masks he has worn.

Kurt Angle: I don’t wear a mask … I don’t pretend to be someone, or something I’m not … and I’m the reprehensible one??

Rey Mysterio:

The mask?? Is my heritage … it is not a gimmick to me.

Mysterio doing his weird mask to mask thing with the kids in the crowd.

Kurt Angle: And the conman that feeds you people lies … the man that dare not show his face … the man that wears a MASK … is the victim??

Rey Mysterio:

The mask?? Is my heritage … it is not a gimmick to me. IT’S MY LIFE!!

Another shot of Angle trying to take Mysterios mask.

Kurt Angle: If being real is a crime … if being true to who you are, or being proud of where you came from is reprehensible?? Then lock me up and throw away the key … because I don’t want to live in a world where phoneys, fakes and liars are the heroes.

Rey Mysterio:

IT’S MY LIFE!!

Differing clips of Angle, playing the proud American, and Mysterio, being a man of ALL people …

END VIDEO

***

…

Back into the arena…

**BOOYAKA 619**

Well loved and respected all over the world, Rey Mysterios explosive entrance from beneath the stage is greeted with cheers from every corner of the stadium. We get a close up of Mysterio, with the Littlest Big Man dressed for the occasion; wearing a red, white and blue mask, with matching coloured trousers. Rey runs to both sides of the entrance stage, taking in the magnificent setting.

Jim Ross:

In the five years that Rey Mysterio has been in the WWE, nothing - NO ONE - has ever gotten the kind of feelings or emotions out of the normally reserved, placid, Human Highlight Reel, than what Kurt Angle has done in the past month. He humiliated Rey Mysterio in his spiritual home of Mexico City, he tried to rip the mask from Reys face two weeks ago. Rey Mysterio is hell bent on REVENGE.

The Coach:

And putting aside the fact that Kurt Angle is the best in the business, how does that mindset - that vengeful mindset - affect Mysterio here tonight, J.R, considering - as you said - he‘s never come into a match with so much pent up anger toward an opponent??

Jim Ross:

It’s hard to tell, Coach. Emotions are gonna be high, and as we all well know, sometimes emotions get in the way of a clear mind. Mysterio might end up taking more risks to inflict more damage on Angle. He might end up going too far and getting himself disqualified, or he might tire himself out early on if he unloads all his anger out at once.

The Coach:

Not that it matters. Like I said, Kurt Angle is the best on the planet - and you cant disagree. If Mysterio doesn’t play it safe, Angle is gonna wipe the floor with him. Insult to injury!!!

Jim Ross:

It certainly would be. Mysterio feels he NEEDS to win this match in order to get even and prove a point with Angle.

Mysterio continues down the ramp, slapping hands with kids, and doing the creepy head to head with the kids wearing masks. He eventually gets to a certain point before pulling away, and runs to the ring, taking way too long to complete his ring entrance.

Jim Ross:

And this is Mysterios argument. He’s a member of the human race - he doesn’t care what nationality you are, what colour, race or creed. In Mysterios eyes, everyone is equal, and all his fans are no better or worse than one another. Equal.

The Coach:

Equality is a nice thought. But it’s different for Kurt Angle. Rey can see these muppets as his equal, because he’s as low down and lousy as all of them. But Kurt Angle is a different breed. Kurt Angle is better than all these people. He’s an Olympic Gold Medal winner!!! None of these fans can say they’ve done that. None of these fans have represented their country at the highest level.

Mysterio paces around the ring as his music dies down…

**MEDAL**

The ‘YOU SUCK’ chants greet Angle, who looks as focused as ever. He appears no different surrounded by nearly ninety thousand people as he does any other week, setting off his pyro, before marching on down the aisle.

Jim Ross:

He has alienated the fans around the world with his absurd comments this past month, and he’s shown no respect whatsoever for the heritage and legacy of the Mexican luchador tradition that Rey Mysterio proudly represents. And I’d imagine that his actions have not painted him as an American Hero in recent weeks … rather a sad, pathetic figure that doesn’t do the United States any favours at all in the eyes of the rest of the world.

The Coach:

Speak for yourself, old timer. Kurt Angle is representin’!! How can you talk about a national treasure like Kurt Angle in such a rotten way?? This man broke his neck for his country. He’s a proud American!!!

Jim Ross:

He’s a bigot!!! He’s nothing more than a small minded bigot. Look, I can respect what he’s done for his nation. Sure as hell more than you or I will ever do. But here’s a fact that’ll shock you Coach - he aint the only Olympian to win a Gold medal for America. He might though- he might just be the biggest embarrassment to represent our great nation if you ask me.

The Coach:

You better hope he doesn’t watch this back, later. Or if he does, he better do it with the sound down.

The fans react positively to the fired up start from Rey, and the little warrior isn’t done with that - he’s right back up, and laying into Angle with furious right hands, letting out ALL his pent up rage!!!

Mysterio - blinded by hatred for Angle - wails with right hand after right hand to the face of the Olympian, refusing to relent, until referee Scott Armstrong intervenes, and forces Rey off his opponent.

Angle rolls onto his front, and crawls away from the scene, using the ring apron to pull himself up, and climb under the bottom rope into the ring, whilst the official tries to instruct Rey to keep a lid on his emotions. He is heard on camera telling him “If you don’t follow the rules, I WILL disqualify you”, before Rey acknowledges the order - whilst pushing by and following Kurt into the ring - AND THE BELL IS RUNG!!!

Grudge Match:

Rey Mysterio vs. Kurt Angle

Mysterio instantly gets on Angle, giving Kurt no time to breathe, laying into his rival with vicious leg kicks, right to the knee and the thighs of his opponent, forcing Angle to drop to one knee under the strain of the kicks. Mysterio, with Kurt down, winds up, backing into the ropes - AND DELIVERS WITH A FRONT DROPKICK!!! Kurt goes over, onto his side, and tries to scramble back to his feet, using the ropes to guide him. But, as he gets up, Mysterio is in waiting, and runs off the ropes himself, just as Angle peels off the ropes he’s at - and REY LAUNCHES AT HIM - HEADSCISSORS TAKEDOWN!!! It gets a nice pop from the fans, but Rey is clearly not looking for the adulation of the fans - he’s right back on Angle as the Olympian tumbles into the corner, and the littlest big man unloads with relentless right hands!!!

Angle tries to cover up, doubling over, as Rey lets out all his hatred with a flurry of right and left forearms to the back and neck of his adversary!!! Scott Armstrong is forced to step in - as he warned he would do - and pulls Rey from the corner, warning the emotional luchador he is running a fine line. Just as he finishes, ANGLE EXPLODES OUT OF THE CORNER … RIGHT INTO A DROP TOE HOLD FROM A QUICK THINKING REY!!! Angles face bounces off the canvas, and as he tries to get back up … BAM!!! MYSTERIO CRACKS THE SKULL OF ANGLE WITH A VICIOUS ROUNDHOUSE KICK!!! Rey puts the Wrestling Machine down, and then pushes his weight down on Angle for the cover, 1...2...KICK OUT!!!!!

It’s ALL Mysterio in the early going, and the emotional luchador isn’t slowing down, meeting Angle as he tries to get back up, teeing off with more of his stiff kicks - this time to the mid section, as he tries to prevent Kurt from reaching his feet, forcing him back from the get go, and lets fly with more of his punches against the ropes, before running off the opposite side, and back at Angle … BUT ANGLE CATCHES HIM … AND DELIVERS A SICK BELLY TO BELLY SUPLEX … OVER THE TOP ROPE!!! MYSTERIO CRASH LANDS ONTO THE FLOOR!!!!! The sick thud SILENCES Wembley Stadium momentarily, before the place breaks out with a ‘OOOOOH’, shortly followed by the inevitable ‘HO-LY SHIT’ chants, as Mysterio writhes on the mats below, whilst Angle rests against the top rope, looking out to the floor where Rey lies in agony.

After catching his breath, it’s now time for Angle to turn the tables on his opponent after taking a tremendous amount of punishment in the early going. The Olympian climbs through the ropes, dropping down to the floor - seemingly willing to take his time, and enjoy his chance for revenge after taking everything Rey had to offer in the opening exchange. Standing over Mysterio, Kurt drags him back up to his feet, throwing the smaller man onto his shoulder with ease … BEFORE LAWNDARTING REY INTO THE RING POST!!!!! Reys skull crashes off the steel, and Angle isn’t done. With Rey still on his shoulders, Kurt carries him to the barrier - DROPPING Mysterio on the top of the barrier, HEAD FIRST!!! Mysterio flops onto the floor, as a wry smile develops on the face of the hateful Wrestling Machine. He stands over Rey, before dragging him back up by the arm, to his feet, and roughhouses Mysterio under the bottom rope and back into the ring.

Back inside, Angle stands over Mysterio, stomping the smaller man, choking him at the ropes with his boot before being instructed to relent by Armstrong, and the Olympian backs away, holding his hands up innocently … then DRIVES his boot through the chest of Rey!!! Angle is warned by the official, but again, he tries to protest his innocence whilst picking Rey up, and once up, he hoists Rey, and RUNS him into the corner!!! Ragdolling his smaller opponent, Angle turns, with Rey still in his clutches, and charges across the ring to the opposite corner, RAMMING Rey into the corner back first again!!! He hoists Rey up, sitting him on the top turnbuckle, but as he tries to climb up with him, Rey comes back to life, fighting back with blows to the mid section, forcing Angle back to the canvas.

Kurt takes a second to recover, but as he comes back to the corner, he’s met with a stiff kick to the face from Rey, forcing Angle to backtrack again, shaking his head after having it scrambled by Rey, but is kicked away once more by an alert Mysterio … UNTIL ANGLE RUSHES - HOPPING UP THE ROPES, LOOKING FOR A BELLY TO BELLY OFF THE TOP … BUT MYSTERIO BLOCKS IT!!! Angle leaves himself exposed, and Mysterio shoves him off the top rope, with Angle crashing onto the mat!!! Rey now pushes himself up, into a crouched position up top, waiting for Kurt to get back up … AND LEAPS OFF THE TOP AT HIM … BUT ANGLE CATCHES HIM … BACK BREAKER TO MYSTERIO!!! Rey crumbles onto the mat in agony, rolling around, clutching his back, as Angle roughly turns him back over, hooking the leg, 1...2...KICK OUT!!!

Quickly, Angle turns Rey over, applying a front face lock to try and wear Rey down further by using as little energy as possible, and the fans fall pretty silent, with Angle soon releasing the hold, and clubbing the back of his smaller opponent. The Gold Medallist hurls Rey back up, making the most of his size and strength advantage, throwing him into the corner. Angle unleashes another succession of stiff overhand right hands to the jaw of the masked luchador, before shooting him back across the ring to the corner. Angle then steams in after … BUT EATS BOOT FROM MYSTERIO!!! Angle wheels away, holding his face, turning, and Rey bounds out of the corner … RIGHT INTO A KNEE - DRIVING THROUGH THE MID SECTION OF MYSTERIO!!!!! Rey tumbles over the deep knee of Angle, bouncing off the canvas, grabbing his sternum in agony.

Angle has a look of rage now on his face, furious that Rey had the audacity to try to make a comeback, and now with the anger, Angle pulls Rey back up, and immediately shoots him into the ropes, but Mysterio rebounds, ducking under his opponent, coming off the opposite side, and under Angle again, then leaps onto the middle rope and bounces back … BUT ANGLE IS WAITING … AND GRIPS MYSTERIO FROM BEHIND … GERMAN SUP- NO!!! MYSTERIO COUNTERS IN MID AIR - BULLDOG TO ANGLE!!!!! The counter sends the fans into raptures, and Rey sucks up the pain, pushing back to his feet, and stepping through the ropes onto the apron. Looking back at Angle in the ring, the little man springs to the top rope, AND DROPS THE LEG OVER THE BACK AND NECK OF ANGLE!!! Mysterio, turns Kurt over and hooks the leg…

………1…………………………2…………………………………………SHOULDER UP…………!!!!!!!!!

Mysterio sits up, hands on his head, sure the match was over there, and as he looks up at the ref we see Angle escape out of the ring, rolling under the bottom rope, and doubles over outside, holding the back of his neck … but isn’t given much time to recharge or recover … as Mysterio is right back up, hitting the ropes … LOOKING TO BASEBALL SLIDE TO AN UNAWARE ANGLE … but Angle sees it at the last second … AND SIDE STEPS REY!!! Mysterio slides right under the bottom rope, landing on the floor … AND IS DAMN NEAR DECAPITATED WITH A SICK CLOTHESLINE FROM ANGLE!!!!! Rey gets turned inside out by the impact, and the fans respond in kind, as Mysterio takes another crash-test dummy-esque bump. Angle stomps on the prone body of his fierce rival, before picking him back up, and rolling him back into the ring, quickly following inside and covering the little man … 1...2...NO!!!

Shaking his head in frustration, Kurt hauls Mysterio back to his feet, pushing his enemy up against the ropes, softening him up with an uppercut forearm, which enables him to shoot Rey off the ropes with an Irish whip, but again, Mysterio bounds back, ducking under a clothesline from Angle and leaps onto the opposite ropes, shooting his legs up, looking for a head scissors to the incoming Angle … but Kurt shoves the legs away from his neck, and grips Rey from behind as his legs hit the ground, GERMAN- NO!!! Mysterio fights it, and looks to counter, shifting to a wheelbarrow position, and looks for a bulldog … BUT ANGLE OVERPOWERS REY - RELEASE GERMAN SUPLEX CONNECTS THIS TIME!!! Rey contorts upon impact, as Angle scrambles into a cover, hooking the leg…

………………1…………………………………2……………………………………………………SHOULDER UP……!!!!!

Mysterio JUST survives, and a raging Angle pounds the mat in anger, before transitioning and wrapping his legs around the mid section of his opponent, applying a body scissors as he continues to try and wear out Mysterio. But, it soon becomes apparent that that isn’t the idea Angle has. Instead, it appears he’s using the body scissors to trap Mysterio … AS HE ATTEMPTS TO RIP MYSTERIOS MASK!!! Angle rips at the eyes of the mask, looking to make a tear, but frantically, Mysterio tries to swat him away grabbing the hands of the maniacal Olympian to stop the tear from increasing, and as the battle switches to the issue of the mask, Angle releases the grip of the body scissors, which allows the smaller man to escape the clutches of his rival, and he rolls away from his opponent, checking his mask as he gets away to make sure it is still in tact - but Angle wont let him get away and crawls furiously after him. Rey, thinking quick, rolls out of the ring, and as Angle rolls out behind him, Rey rolls back insde. Kurt, of course, follows in hot pursuit, but is met with a stiff kick to the gut as he gets up, and then to the thigh. Angle stops the kicks though by catching Reys leg, and flips him over, but Mysterio lands on his feet, and runs under the arm of Angle, hopping onto the ropes, springing back … WITH A SPRINGBOARD CROSSBODY … AND A HOOK OF THE LEG …

……1……………………………………………2………………………………ANGLE POWERS OUT……!!!!!!!!!!!

Angle gets up quickly, but is a second slower than Mysterio, and Rey strikes first with a kick to the gut of Angle, and sends Angle off the ropes, but as Kurt rebounds back, he surprises Rey going over with a SUNSET FLIP … BUT MYSTERIO ROLLS THROUGH IT, HITTING THE ROPES - FRONT DROPKICK TO THE SEATED KURT ANGLE!!!!! Mysterio hooks the leg, looking for the cover … 1...2...NO!!! Angle appears rattled by the dropkick, looking a little dazed as he rolls over, and crawls toward the ropes, whilst Rey stands back up, watching Angle intently. He waits for Kurt to get to his feet, and once he does, Mysterio comes toward him, with reckless abandon - but it costs him, as he gets caught with a knee from Angle, right to the mid section that slows him right him. Angle pushes off the ropes, and shoots Mysterio off with an Irish whip, but as Rey nears the ropes, he leaps onto the ropes once more, looking for another springboard moonsault … but this time ANGLE DUCKS … ONLY FOR MYSTERIO TO LAND ON HIS FEET!!! Mysterio then runs at Angle, but Angle side steps him, with Rey swinging around the ropes … LOOKING FOR A 619 TO THE MID SECTION OF ANGLE … BUT KURT REACHES DOWN AND CATCHES THE LEGS, SWINGING REY BACK IN … BUT MYSTERIO SWITCHES TO A HEADSCISSORS, SENDING ANGLE TUMBLING OUT OF THE RING THROUGH THE MIDDLE ROPE!!!!!

In a rehash of a spot from the famous Eddie Guerrero vs. Mysterio at Halloween Havoc in 1997, Mysterio sends Angle out of the ring. With Angle now on the floor, Mysterio climbs through the ropes onto the apron, waiting patiently for Kurt to get to his feet, and as he does, Mysterio runs across the ring apron - AND LAUNCHES ONTO ANGLE WITH A HEADSCISSORS TAKING HIM DOWN AGAIN!!! The offence from Mysterio brings the fans alive once more, after a stunning sequence from the exciting luchador. Mysterio manages to get a woozy Kurt Angle back into the ring, rolling him under the bottom rope and hooks the leg, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Angle kicks out, but looks out of kilter after being bamboozled by the fast paced offence from Mysterio, and struggles to get up, with Rey on the move again, backing into the ropes, and bouncing back out, dropkicking the back of Angle - SENDING HIM TUMBLING INTO THE ROPES!!! The fans come to their feet, as Kurt is left in a perilous position, AND MYSTERIO CALLS FOR THE 619!!! HE RUNS THE ROPES, COMING BACK … SWINGS AROUND … AND CONNECTS!!!!! Angle stumbles out from the ropes, and Mysterio hops up, springs off … WEST COAST P- NO!!!!! POWERBOMB FROM ANGLE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! He holds on, pinning Reys shoulders to the mat…

……………1…………………2…………SHOULDER UP…!!!!!!!

MYSTERIO SURVIVES!!!!!! Angle cant believe it, and neither can the ninety thousand fans inside Wembley Stadium!!! Angle shakes his head in utter shock, after his stunning counter to the West Coast Pop failed to put the big hearted little man away!!! Mysterio remains nailed to the canvas, using every ounce of energy he had to kick out of a sick power bomb, and Angle gets back to his feet, using a list of expletives to portray his rising frustration. Wasting no more time, the Olympian peels Rey off the mat, grabbing him by the face, giving him vile abuse, then turns him around … ANGLE SLAM … NO!!!!! MYSTERIO COUNTERS … CRUCIFIX … TAKES ANGLE OVER … AND PINS HIM TO THE CANVAS …

Kurt gets back to his feet, whilst Mysterio falls into the ropes as he reaches a vertical base, with Angle onrushing him, still believing he can follow up on the earlier power bomb with Rey in a perilous condition … but Rey kicks Angle away, then runs at the Olympian … BUT ANGLE CATCHES HIM … OVERHEAD BELLY TO BELLY SUPLEX!!!!!!! It could be all over as Mysterio folds up like an accordion, with Angle scrambling to make a cover, hooking the leg…

…………………1…………………………………2…………………MYSTERIO KICKS OUT……!!!!!

Angle is beside himself in anger, shouting up at Scott Armstrong and holding up three fingers, pushing up to his feet to confront the official, who stands his ground saying it was only two. Angle turns away, but keeps talking, letting out all his pent up anger … WHILST RIPPING DOWN THE STRAPS … which can mean only one thing … THE ANKLELOCK!!! Angle reaches down, grabbing the ankle of Mysterio … ANKLE LOCK APPLIED … NO!!! Mysterio turns over, and kicks Angle away, pushing the chest of Angle with both his feet, sending the Gold Medallist into the ropes, but like a rabid dog, Kurt rushes back out, coming for the ankle again, but Mysterio hit’s a drop toe hold … AND ANGLE DROPS INTO THE MIDDLE ROPE!!!!! Mysterio gets up, and once again spots the opportunity to go for the 619 again, and runs the ropes … SWINGING FOR THE 619 … BUT ANGLE GRABS THE LEGS … THEN THE ANKLE … ANKLELOCK!!!!!!!!!

Mysterio is dragged through the ropes, trapped in the ankle lock … and dragged to the centre of the ring!!!!! Trapped, Mysterio is in a world of trouble, a fair distance away from the sanctuary of the ropes, with the hold firmly applied by the Gold Medallist!! Angle torques at the body part, and a huge groan comes from Mysterio, with the littlest big man wincing in pain, pushing his head off the mat, trying to push himself up. Angle yanks at the limb, with Rey trying to push himself to the ropes, he crawls … and is soooo close …

…………AND REACHES OUT……………AND NEARLY GETS TO THE ROPES……

… BUT ANGLE PULLS HIM BACK TO THE CENTRE OF THE RING …!!!!

The reaction from the crowd begins to grow, with the majority willing Mysterio on, and the Master of the 619 feeds off that energy, trying to claw toward the ropes once more … but with Angle overpowering him, Mysterio has only one other option … AND TRIES TO TURN OVER … SURPRISING ANGLE … AND USES THE MOMENTUM TO CRADLE HIM …

………………1………………………………………2………………………NO…!!!!!!

Angle breaks free, and no sooner is he up, does he run through Mysterio with a blistering clothesline!!! Angle keeps on top, and wills Mysterio up, shooting in behind … AND GOES FOR THE ANGLE SLAM AGAIN … BUT NO- MYSTERIO LANDS BEHIND!!! Immediately, Mysterio runs Angle into the ropes, and rolls him up … ROLL THROUGH, WITH ANGLE PINNED TO THE MAT …

…………1………………………………………2……………………………………………………KICK OUT…!!!!!!!!

Not only does Angle kick out of the roll through … HE HAS MYSTERIOS ANKLE TOO!!!!! Again, Mysterio is caught dead centre of the ring, in the ankle lock, but still refuses to give in, and begins to claw along the mat, trying to scratch his way to the ropes, with the huge crowd on it‘s feet. Angle desperately tries to yank the ankle around as much as he can, looking for submission, but the will of Mysterio is hard to break!!!

…

… He inches closer ………… Wiggling his fingers to reach out ………… AND GRABS THE BOTTOM ROP-

NO!!!!!!!!!!

Angle drags him back out at the last second!!!! Kurt Angle twists the right ankle, trying to break the ankle in half in order to claim the submission, roaring at Mysterio “TAP!!! FUCKIN TAP!!!” Reys guts are being severely tested now, and the proud warrior has his forearm covering his face, trying to hide his anguish … before trying desperately to find any way of breaking the submission hold…

… AS ANGLE DROPS DOWN …………… AND APPLIES THE GRAPEVINE …!!!!!!!!!

Rey is in REAL trouble now, caught dead in the middle of the ring … WITH NOWHERE TO GO. The official lies in front of him and asks if he wants to give it in, with the desperate Mysterio pushing up, ROARING in agony, as he reaches out, AND HAS A SUDDEN SURGE!!! Mysterio brings the crowd to their feet, and the fan favourite, feeding off adrenaline, pushes, and pushes …

…

… REACHING OUT ……… PUSHING … … … INCHING ……

… AND GRABS THE BOTTOM ROPE FOR DEAR LIFE …!!!!!

Angle CANT believe it!!! The Olympian is forced to break the hold, with Scott Armstrong issuing a standard five count to release the submission, as the former world champion finally lets go. He gets to his feet, looking around the arena and shaking his head as the fans shower him with boos (although many cheer out of respect for him) as he turns his focus back to Mysterio, who crawls to the corner, favouring the bad ankle, dragging himself to his feet, with Angle running in toward him … BUT MYSTERIO GETS A FOOT UP!!! With all his might, Mysterio pushes himself to the top rope … BUT ANGLE EXPLODES … AND RACES UP THE ROPES … BELLY TO BELLY OFF THE TOP- NO!!! Rey blocks it, fending Angle off with all he has, battling with right hands … and Angle teeters, nearly falling off … BUT HE REACHES OUT … ANGLE RIPS THE MASK OFF MYSTERIOS FACE!!!!! Angle falls from the top with the mask in his hands, whilst Rey freezes up top, covering his exposed face with his hands … AS ANGLE CHUCKS THE MASK DOWN … AND TAKES FULL ADVANTAGE … RUSHING BACK UP THE ROPES … ANGLE SLAM OFF THE TOP ROPE!!!!!!!!! It’s chaos inside Wembley Stadium, as Angle doesn’t waste time, and hooks the leg tightly, with his body that far back it covers Mysterios exposed face…

………………1……………………2……………………………………………………………3…!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Winner: Kurt Angle @ 16:54

Evil overcomes Good!!! Angles dastardly move is the difference maker, exposing the face of the proud luchador, and picks up the scraps to win the match!!! Immediately, Angle rolls out of the ring - but grabs the mask on his way out, whilst Mysterio has turned over in the ring, covering his face from the world.

Jim Ross:

THAT NO GOOD ROTTEN BASTARD!!! Kurt Angle has sunk to a new low here!!! He- the man just ripped Rey Mysterios identity away!!! What a downright no good piece of trash!!!

The Coach:

He didn’t break any rules, J.R. Mysterio doesn’t get special privileges because he wears a mask!! Kurt Angle spotted an advantage, he took it, and it won him the match!!!

Jim Ross:

You’re right, Coach. There is no rule, but there’s no need. It’s not right. Angle knows how much the mask means to Rey Mysterio-

The Coach:

We all know what it means to Mysterio. Money, merchandise. Don’t start about the history and all that nonsense.

Angle - with a twisted smirk - backs up the ramp, holding the mask up for all to see like a trophy, and the fans give him UNGODLY abuse for it. In the ring, we see trainers surround Mysterio, trying to prevent his face being exposed by the cameras, as Dean Malenko is seen arriving on the scene, bringing a towel for Rey to hide his face in the meantime.

Jim Ross:

I cant believe Kurt Angle. What has gotten into this man!!?? How can he celebrate this victory?? He knows he took a cheap shortcut. He knows what’s he’s done here is morally wrong. He’s broken an unwritten law here tonight.

The Coach:

And he won the match. Look at Mysterio!!! He’s hiding his face in disgrace because he lost!!! What kind of hero is that!!!

Jim Ross:

Give it a rest, Coach, will ya!?

Angle remains at the top of the ramp, proudly holding up Mysterios mask, finally ripping it from Reys face after weeks of failed attempts.

Jim Ross:

Well, Kurt Angle has won here, that’s the bottom line, I guess … but I don’t think this thing is over. Not by a damn long shot. Kurt Angle may well have sparked a fire in Mysterio, the likes of which we’ve never seen before. Angle has won tonight, and in the process, humiliated Rey Mysterio in front of ninety thousand fans. Mysterio will not forget this in a hurry.

The Coach:

And neither will Angle!! What a night for the Wrestling Machine!!!

…

***

VIDEO PACKAGE

The opening chords of Nirvanas classic ‘Smells Like Teen Spirit’ plays, as clips of the massive crowds at WrestleMania 21 in Detroit and 23 in New Orleans play, interspersed with various shots of John Cena on his way to the ring, Christian pounding his chest and The Undertaker walking by the druids.

Shots of the city of Phoenix are spliced in with Shawn Michaels nipping up, Paul London hitting a 450 Splash off the ladder at WrestleMania, Triple H’s grand WrestleMania 22 entrance and Steve Austin toasting a beer to Brock Lesnar in New Orleans.

HERE WE ARE NOW, ENTERTAIN US

Random shots of the fans going nuts at recent WrestleManias, with quick shots of Rob Van Dam soaring through the air for a Five Star and Christian triumphing at WrestleMania 23

I FEEL STUPID AND CONTAGIOUS

Quick clips of Cardinals Stadium is spliced in with John Cenas big entrance at WrestleMania 23, Edge’s Spear off the ladder at WrestleMania 22, Mick Foley crashing through the flaming table in the Superdome and The Undertakers famous sit up.

HERE WE ARE NOW, ENTERTAIN US

Triple H spitting water, Umaga storming down the aisle, Batista letting off his pyro and MVP bursting through his set.

YEAH

Brock Lesnar hitting an F5 on Triple H, Cena hitting an FU on Orton, Christian hitting an Unprettier on Austin, and The Undertaker hitting a Tombstone on Jericho.

HEY … YAY

And end on the logo for WrestleMania 24

END VIDEO

***

…

A shot of London on this wet summers night is shown now, and ‘Smells Like Teen Spirit’ plays again, as we hear once again from Joey Styles and Paul Heyman…

Joey Styles:

Typical British summer; rain in August in London. But the weather hasn’t put a dampener on Summerslam. A long way still to go tonight at the biggest Summerslam ever in Wembley Stadium. And while for one year Summerslam will trump WrestleMania, next year in Phoenix for it‘s twenty fourth edition, WrestleMania will look to take back it’s crown. The initial tickets released sold out in ninety seconds … but huge news for anyone still wanting to be a part of the pomp and pageantry on March 30 - another batch of tickets go on sale THIS coming Saturday.

Paul Heyman:

Well, it’s being dubbed as the Desert Classic, and Joey, it’s off to a helluva start with a classic song accompanying the showcase of the immortals as the official theme. Nirvana?? Bravo.

Joey Styles:

I certainly cannot wait for WrestleMania, but let’s not get too ahead of ourselves. It’s still seven months away, Paul. We’ve still got a long way to go tonight.

And now, the graphic fills the screen…

Joey Styles:

And, as a matter of fact, coming up next, it’s the moment of truth for Edge. He meets The Undertaker tonight at Summerslam, and he believes a victory over the legendary Phenom will seal his long awaited one on one title shot. But defeat, Paul?? For Edge, it’s unthinkable.

Paul Heyman:

Defeat?? A loss for Edge tonight, and he can kiss his dreams of becoming WWE Champion goodbye - probably for good. It’s never been more important for the Rated ‘R’ Superstar than this!!

Footage is shown now from Raw, where Edge first Speared The Undertaker…

Joey Styles:

Well, Edge didn’t do himself any favours this past Monday on Raw when he cost The Undertaker a non-title match with the WWE Champion Randy Orton.

…Then delivered the ugly con-chair-to.

Paul Heyman:

And he didn’t just cost The Undertaker the match; he crushed the skull of The Deadman with a sick Con-Chair-To to add insult to injury.

Footage shifts to Friday Night on Smackdown, when Edge just escaped from The Undertakers wrath, avoiding a Chokeslam.

Joey Styles:

And as we saw this past Friday on Smackdown, Edge has certainly caught The Undertakers attention. The old saying ‘Be careful what you wish for’ certainly comes to mind now, because in just a few moments, Edge might just get it.

**METALINGUS**

An initial pop is soon replaced with heat, as the music of the Rated ‘R’ Superstar fills Wembley Stadium, and the zero time World Champion storms onto the stage, decked out as ever in his black leather overcoat.

Joey Styles:

He might just wind up being one of the unfortunate members of the band of professional wrestlers who are often cited as the ‘greatest to have never held a World title in the WWE’, alongside the likes of Ted DiBiase, Curt Hennig and Rick Rude. Edge has snatched defeat from the jaws of victory on more than one occasion, and famously blew his opportunity at winning the title when he failed to successfully cash in on the Money in the Bank contract at WrestleMania.

Paul Heyman:

But a win tonight, and Edge will see his stock rise incredibly. It’ll be impossible to deny him a shot at the title if he can soundly defeat the legend that is The Undertaker.

Edge lets off his massive pyro, extra big for the big occasion, before continuing on down the ramp, ignoring catcalls from the fans by the ramp; focusing solely on the ring ahead of him.

Joey Styles:

And, as we just showed you, this past week Edge has most definitely raised the ire of The Deadman. For the past month, ever since his challenge was accepted, Edge had been ignored by the Undertaker, and Edge took it as a personal insult.

Paul Heyman:

He might just look back on it one day and think “If only I‘d let him ignore me until Summerslam”. He might just live to regret his actions on Raw if you ask me.

Edge enters the ring, climbing the ropes, looking off into the distance, through the fans, before stepping off, removing his shades and jacket…

AS THE LIGHTS DIM!!!!!!

~ GONG ~

~ GONG ~

~ GONG ~

… Silence. The fans grow in voice, lighters flickering all over the stadium …

~ LIGHTNING STRIKES ~

**GRAVEYARD SYMPHONY**

As the legendary figure saunters onto the stage, the fans get louder, with the man in black slowly proceeding to the top of the stage, standing there, slowly raising his head, as the camera zooms in to see the glare from The Undertaker, right down the ramp - right through Edge, who stands tall in the ring, refusing to show any sign of fear.

Joey Styles:

There are no words to describe the feeling. Spine tingling, goose bump inducing just don’t do the feeling justice. There’s nothing that compares to seeing the eerie sight of an entrance from The Deadman!!

Paul Heyman:

And he means business, Joey!! Look at the eyes!! Edge might just find he’ll get more than he bargained for tonight!!!

The Undertaker moves down the ramp, as thunder strikes through Wembley Stadium, whilst we see Edge pacing the ring, back and forth, rubbing at his beard, getting psyched up.

Joey Styles:

Of all the superstars that took part at Summer slam ‘92, The Undertaker is the ONLY one that returns fifteen years later. On that night, he defeated Kamala, but tonight, it’s a much different proposition for The Deadman.

Paul Heyman:

But the objective, Joey, remains the same. It’s The Undertakers yard, and any man that tries to cross him will be dealt with accordingly.

Styles and Heyman fall silent, as they allow the moment to speak for itself, with ninety thousand fans watching in awe, taking in the incredible sight of an Undertaker entrance…

The Deadman finally makes it to the steps, taking his time to walk up them, and slowly, he brings the lights back up, to a raucous cheer from the fans inside Wembley Stadium.

Paul Heyman:

Wow.

Joey Styles:

There truly is only one, Undertaker. And Edge is about to find that out…

The Phenom finishes up his entrance, removing his hat and trench coat, as Edge stands back, showing some level of respect for his adversary…

One on One:

Edge vs. The Undertaker

The bell rings and the match is underway to a nice pop from the excited fans, with The Undertaker wasting no time, rushing out from the corner, and straight to Edge, bullying him backward, into his own corner, looking to strike - but Edge is too fast, and ducks under The Deadman, letting fly with blistering rights to Taker in the corner, hammering The Phenom … BUT TAKER SNAPS OUT OF IT - AND GRIPS EDGE WITH BOTH HANDS BY THE THROAT - EDGES EYES POP OUT OF HIS HEAD IN FEAR AS TAKER TURNS THE TABLES!!! Undertaker throws Edge into the corner, and UNLOADS with the massive soup bones, rights and lefts wailing away at the head and then the body of the slippery Opportunist!!! Edge is caught in a whirlwind, and Taker now shoots him across to the opposite corner, RUSHING IN BEHIND - BIG CLOTHESLINE TO EDGE IN THE CORNER!!!!! Taker steps out, with Edge staggering from the corner, right into a BIG uppercut from the fired up Phenom!!!

Undertaker walks around the ring, looking into the sea of humanity, as the fans raise their voices. He then bends down, grabbing Edge as he tries to get up, and backs him into the ropes, shooting Edge off the ropes with an Irish Whip, ducking down for the return - big mistake. Edge comes back off the whip, and kicks the Deadman away, sending him wheeling away, allowing Edge to wind up, and charges at his opponent, catching The Undertaker with a clothesline, SENDING HIM OVER THE TOP ROPE … BUT TAKER LANDS ON HIS FEET BELOW … AND TRIPS EDGE BY THE FOOT UNDER THE BOTTOM ROPE, DRAGGING HIM TO THE OUTSIDE TOO … AND NAILS EDGE WITH A BIG RIGHT HAND!!!!! Edge goes down from the right hand, and we’re right back to where we started with Taker in the ascendancy. He drags Edge back up, picking him up into a bear hug position, and runs Edge into the post - RAMMING him against the steel!!! The pain is clear to see on Edge’s face, and Taker releases his grip, before nailing him with one more big right hand, taking Edge off his feet AGAIN!!!

Now, The Deadman climbs back onto the apron, and into the ring, taking a walk around, as Edge climbs back onto the apron, climbing to a vertical base using the ropes … but not for long … as Taker charges across the ring … WITH A BIG BOOT TO EDGE, SENDING HIM OFF THE APRON AND EDGE CRASHES FACE FIRST ONTO THE BARRIER!!!!! That gets a reaction from the fans, and it’s noted on commentary by Heyman that Taker is looking much more aggressive tonight, and less methodical, looking to inflict as much damage as he possibly can to Edge in many different varieties. The Deadman climbs out of the ring, and onto the floor, stalking a groggy Edge, having his way with the Rated ‘R’ Superstar, placing him on the ring apron, and delivers a succession of driven elbows to the throat of his rival. With Edge softened up, Taker climbs back onto the apron himself, and moves across the apron quickly, DROPPING THE LEG ACROSS THE HEAD OF HIS OPPONENT!!! It’s ALL Undertaker in the early going, and he drags Edge into the ring, with a lateral press, 1...2...NO!!!

It’ll take more to put Edge away, but it might not take much longer, with the amount of damage he’s taken in the opening exchanges. The Deadman doesn’t want to waste any time, and brings Edge back to his feet, wringing the arm, controlling Edge, before backing into the corner … and steps onto the turnbuckles, climbing to the top - and the fans come to their feet in anticipation … FOR OLD SCHOOL!!! The Deadman walks the top rope, and the cameras flash all around the stadium … BUT EDGE KICKS THE ROPES AND TAKER TUMBLES BADLY ONTO THE CANVAS!!!!! There is heat for Edge, as he loosens his arm up, pacing around the ring, before getting on Taker before he can recover, rushing in behind … BUZZ KILLER TO THE DEADMAN!!! EDGE HOOKS THE LEG …

………………1……………………………2………………TAKER KICKS OUT……!!!

The match continues, and Edge is keen to keep the upper hand, so he relentlessly hammers the back of The Deadman as he gets back up, pounding him into the corner, and once there, he drives his shoulder into the mid section of Taker, driving the wind out of the Phenom. Believing he’s weakened Undertaker enough, Edge attempts an Irish whip to the opposite corner … but the Deadman counters, sending Edge instead, only for Edge to put the brakes on just before impact. He stops, grabbing the ropes, then smirks at his cleverness … and turns around … INTO A GOOZLE FROM THE DEADMAN!!! Edges life flashes before his eyes momentarily, but just like two nights ago on Smackdown, he kicks free of the grip, but instead of hightailing out of the ring, Edge takes off, running off the ropes, coming to Taker … BUT RIGHT INTO A SIDEWALK SLAM FROM THE DEADMAN!!!!! Taker covers…

………1………………………………2………………………KICK OUT…………………!!!

Edge survives that scare, and crawls away toward the corner, but Taker is up, and stalks him into the corner, meeting him there, and ‘helps’ Edge to his feet, winding up, and throwing that big right hand again. Taker sends Edge across to the opposite corner, rushing in behind, looking to crush him again with a clothesline in the corner … BUT EATS EDGES BOOT!!! The Deadman spins away, and the groggy Edge follows up, knowing he cant waste a second, and drops The Phenom with a text book neck breaker!!! He covers, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Not enough to keep Undertaker down. Edge is undeterred, and knows it’ll take more to finish the legend, clubbing the back of Taker as he gets back up, then throws big blows to the head of his opponent before hoisting him up in the air, and flapjacks Taker - into the ropes!!! Taker gets hung up on the top rope, and wheels away, clutching his throat, whilst Edge builds up speed, hitting the ropes, and bounding back at The Phenom - RUNNING THROUGH HIM WITH A BIG BOOT!!! The Deadman is taken off his feet after the boot, and Edge makes another cover, 1...2...KICK OUT AGAIN!!!

Edge still keeps a lid on his frustration, again realising it’ll take a lot to finish off Taker. Edge gets up, and runs off the ropes quickly, landing back on The Deadman with a snap leg drop, gets right back up and drops an elbow, then covers again, 1...2...TAKER KICKS OUT AGAIN!!! Edge rises back to his feet, and makes a beeline for the apron, climbing through the ropes, and up the turnbuckles, keeping an eye on Taker as he stirs. Edge perches himself up top, waiting for The Phenom to get to his feet, and once he does, Edge flies from the top - MISSILE DROPKICK TO THE DEADMAN!!! Edge covers once more, 1...2...NO!!! Still, The Deadman looks a long way off being finished!!! Edge immediately mounts his opponent, teeing off right and left hands to the skull of the legend. The Rated ‘R’ Superstar rolls off Undertaker, and gets back to his feet … AND TAKER SITS UP!!! An almighty roar greets the familiar sight … but the fans are almost instantly deflated, AS EDGE DIVES IN WITH A CLOTHESLINE PUTTING TAKER BACK DOWN!!!

The Opportunist gets back up again, looking pleased with himself, getting the fans riled up with a cocky grin … BUT THE UNDERTAKER SITS UP ONCE AGAIN!!!! Edge bugs out, as the fans pop once more … but again Edge deflates the pop, and runs through Taker this time with a boot to the face!!! Edge drops to his knees after the boot, smirking again, but shaking his head at the second sit up … AS TAKER SITS UP FOR A THIRD TIME … AND THIS TIME SURPRISES EDGE … TRAPPING HIM IN THE TRIANGLE CHOKE!!!!! It’s getting raucous inside Wembley Stadium, as Edge is trapped in no mans land in the deadly submission hold that saved ‘The Streak’ against Kurt Angle at WrestleMania!!! Taker clenches tight, looking to either force Edge to tap out … or pass out!!! Edge fights it as best as he can, staring defeat in the face … UNTIL HE SHIFTS HIS WEIGHT … AND INTO A PINNING POSITION ON TAKER …

Undertaker nearly cost himself the match!!! Edge rolls away, clutching his neck, coughing dramatically, selling the triangle, whilst Taker gets on his knees, using the ropes to pull himself up to his feet, eyeing Edge. Taker is up, and approaches his opponent, but Edge strikes first, fighting from his knees, pounding the midsection of his legendary foe, fighting to his feet. Once there, the two men slug it out, punch for punch, trading blows back and forth. Edge holds his own surprisingly, but eventually succumbs to the bigger striker, with Taker too powerful for Edge to go toe to toe with. The Deadman unleashes a flurry of rights and lefts, beating Edge against the ropes … but Edge puts a stop to it with a sneaky rake of the eyes!!! The fans boo, and Edge takes the opportunity to unload on The Deadman, turning the tables, and beating Taker with big shots of his own against the ropes. Edge shoots The Phenom off with an Irish whip, off the ropes, ducking down for the return … AND GETS A VINTAGE UNDERTAKER SWINGING DDT FOR HIS TROUBLES!!!!! Taker turns Edge over for the cover, hooking the leg…

…………………1………………………………2……………………………………EDGE KICKS OUT…………!!!

Styles and Heyman give Edge credit for the toughness shown to kick out of a big DDT, but Taker isn’t quite so gushing, and drags Edge back to his feet, sending him into the corner - hard. Taker backs up, turns, then charges toward his opponent in the corner, LOOKING FOR A BIG BOOT … BUT EDGE DIVES OUT AND THE DEADMAN GETS HIS LEG CAUGHT OVER THE TOP ROPE!!!!! Instantly, a light bulb goes off in Edge’s head, and the Ultimate Opportunist races in, pounding the leg caught over the top!!! Taker lets out a groan, trapped in a bad spot, and swings wildly, but Edge ducks and weaves from the shots, picking his shots at the leg, stepping onto the apron, and grabs the leg, jumping off the apron, and hanging the Phenoms leg up over the top rope!!!!! Taker finally gets his leg free from the perilous position on the top rope, and limps around the ring, trying to get the circulation going again … but before he can accomplish that, Edge slithers back inside, and CHOP BLOCKS the bad leg, taking The Deadman off his feet!!!

Edge stomps the leg, sensing a major opening, and avoids wild swings from Taker, trying to swat Edge away. Edge grabs the leg, and looks to be shaping up for the famous FIGURE FOUR … but just as the ‘WOOO’ chants begin, TAKER KICKS EDGE AWAY WITH HIS GOOD LEG!!! Edge backs up, shaking the cobwebs loose, then comes back but Taker is on his knees, AND MEETS EDGE WITH A GOOZLE!!! Taker has Edge caught, and pushes up to his feet, ready to take Edge for the ride - BUT EDGE KICKS THE BAD WHEEL!!! An uncharacteristic yelp comes from Taker, feeling the pain shoot through his leg, releasing the choke, allowing Edge to follow up, springing off the ropes, and delivering a low dropkick to the knee!!! Once more, Edge wants the Figure Four, and the ‘WOOO’ noises are heard once more as he yanks the leg, turning over … BUT TAKER PUSHES HIM AWAY AGAIN WITH HIS FREE LEG - THIS TIME SENDING EDGE TUMBLING THROUGH THE ROPES AND TO THE OUTSIDE!!!!!

Undertaker reaches up, pulling himself to his feet using the ropes, slapping his bad leg, limping around the ring, trying to get the body part in full working order again, whilst Edge holds his face on the outside, feeling the pain as he tries to get back up to his feet. Suddenly, in the ring, Taker sees Edge on his feet outside … sensing an opportunity, and puts his leg pain aside … AS HE SPRINTS ACROSS THE RING … AND GOES OVER THE TOP ROPE, CRASHING INTO EDGE AND WIPING OUT THE RATED ‘R’ SUPERSTAR WITH A SUICIDE DIVE!!!!! The incredible feat of athleticism earns the Deadman a standing ovation from the fans - a move rarely seen by The Phenom, usually saved for the big occasion … like tonight!!! A minimal ‘HOLY SHIT’ chant can be heard in the distance, as the Phenom takes a few moments to recover, sitting up, running his fingers through his hair, peering over at the laid out Edge. He doesn’t waste much time though, with Edge seemingly there for the taking, and pulls Edge back up, rolling him under the bottom rope, rolling back inside himself, and into the cover…

…………………………1…………………2…………………………KICK OUT……!!!

Edge survives!!! The Undertaker shakes his head in disappointment at the kick out, but throws his head back, going back to the drawing board, and getting back up to his feet. Again, he walks around the ring, still selling the effects of the damage done to his leg, limping a little and using the time with Edge down to good effect. The Phenom soon gets back on Edge, stopping him as he tries to get up, and rears back, throwing a big right hand to Edge again, with the Canadian stumbling into the ropes. Taker drags him back out, hoisting him up onto his shoulders, with the fans momentarily getting excited, thinking it’s time for the Tombstone … but instead, Taker runs Edge across the ring to the top turnbuckle … SNAKE EYES!!! The Deadman takes off, with Edge staggering, hitting the ropes, rushing back … BIG BOOT TO EDGE!!!!! The outlook is bleak for Edge now, as The Deadman closes in, dragging him back up … THROWING EDGE BETWEEN HIS LEGS … AND GETS HIM UP IN THE AIR FOR THE LAST RIDE … BUT HIS LEG GIVES OUT AT THE LAST SECOND!!!!!

The Deadman releases Edge, and the Rated ‘R’ Superstar survives what would have surely brought the end of the contest. Edge though, isn’t looking to take long to think about his good fortune, and instead looks to take advantage of an obviously still weak body part of his foe … AND CHOPS BLOCKS THE PHENOMS LEG!!!!! Taker crumbles to the mat, and Edge starts to stomp the leg, dropping a succession of elbows to the point of the knee, wasting no time in getting to work. He stands back up, yanking the leg, kicking at the knee, then, after failing twice to apply the Figure Four earlier … Edge tries something different, channelling his fellow Canadian Bret Hart … and drags Taker to the ring post, rolling under the bottom rope himself … and WRAPS the leg around the ringpost, forcing another groan from the Undertaker. Edge repeats the trick once more, then places the legs around the post … AND APPLIES A FIGURE FOUR AROUND THE RING POST!!!!! The strain shows on the face of the legend, in a perilous position, as Edge uses every second of the officials five count before finally releasing the hold.

Edge takes a walk around ringside, soaking up the heat from the fans, whilst Taker writhes in the ring, hammering his own leg, showing the pain running through his lower limb. Edge climbs backs onto the apron, watching The Deadman on the canvas, grabbing at the ropes to help get back to his feet, and steps back into the ring … taking up a position in the corner … crouching down … SIZING UP THE UNDERTAKER FOR A SPEAR!!!!! The Phenom is surely unaware of what is about to come, struggling just to get to his feet … and as Edge lies in wait, patiently … ready to explode … TAKER GETS UP … AND PUSHES OFF THE ROPES … TURNING … EDGE SPRINTS FOR THE SPEAR … UNDERTAKER SIDE STEPS IT!!!!! Edge misses, and spins around … TO BE GRABBED BY THE THROAT!!! GOOZLE … TAKER LIFTS EDGE … CHOKESLAM CONNECTS!!!!! Lateral press…

………………1……………………………2………………………………KICK OUT……………………!!!!!

NO!!! Taker looks up, shaking his head after the Chokeslam couldn’t get the job done. He struggles back to his feet, still favouring the leg, again trying to shake it loose, taking up a position in the corner, grabbing the ropes, wincing as he moves his leg around. Meanwhile, Edge stirs, crawling to the opposite corner, climbing back to his feet, but looking worse for wear after the near fall. He gets to his feet … but has no time to recover, as The Deadman charges across the ring (not quite as sprightly as usual) and crushes Edge in the corner with a clothesline!!! Edge stumbles out, with Taker applying a wristlock, ramming his shoulder into Edge’s before going back to the corner, and climbing the ropes as he sets up for a second attempt … AT OLD SCHOOL!!! The fans pop for the impressive sight … AND TAKER LEAPS OFF CONNECTING WITH EDGE PUTTING HIM BACK DOWN!!!!! The audience are in raptures, as Taker gets back up, still limping slightly, and SIGNALS FOR THE CHOKESLAM AGAIN!!!!! He stalks his prey, waiting for Edge to rise … but the Rated ‘R’ Superstar doesn’t know what awaits him as he struggles to his feet … RIGHT INTO ANOTHER GOOZLE … AND UP … NO!!! EDGE LANDS ON HIS FEET, AND SHOCKS THE PHENOM WITH A RUSSIAN LEG SWEEP!!!!! He drapes his arm over The Deadman…

…………………1………………………………2………………KICK OUT……!!!

The Russian Leg Sweep counter isn’t enough, but it swings the momentum back into Edge’s favour. Both men stay down momentarily, with Edge’s head buried in the chest of Taker, but soon, he pushes off, getting back to his feet. Edge rises, and takes up the familiar position in the corner, BEGGING Taker to get back up, CHOMPING at the bit as he sizes up another attempt at the Spear … and as soon as The Phenom reaches his feet … EDGE GOES FOR IT … BUT MISSES AGAIN!!! Edge continues, running off the ropes, coming back … right into a kick from Taker to the gut!!! The Deadman brings Edge back in … AND UP FOR THE LAST RIDE … BUT EDGE ESCAPES LANDING BEHIND TAKER, ON HIS FEET … he hit’s the ropes, ducking under The Phenom, and back off the opposite ropes … SPEAR- NO!!! THE UNDERTAKER KICKS EDGE AWAY!!! Edge spins around after the kick … AND WALKS RIGHT INTO ANOTHER GOOZLE … CHOKESLAM- NO!!!!! EDGE BREAKS FREE, KICKS TAKER IN THE GUT … EDGECUTION CONNECTS!!!!!!!!!!!! Edge leans back, hooking the leg…

…………………1…………………………2……………SHOULDER UP…!!!

EDGE CANT BELIEVE IT!!!!! He sits up in shock, hands ripping at his hair, running his fingers wildly through his golden locks, eyeballing the official that again motions TWO. Edge slaps the mat in frustration, before getting back up to his feet. Kicking the ropes too, Edge comes back for Taker, trying to drag the massive Deadman to his feet … but when he gets Taker to his knees … THE DEADMAN EXPLODES INTO ACTION!!!!! The Phenom works the body of Edge with a flurry of rights and lefts, working from the ribs to the chest, finishing with a massive uppercut!!!!! Edge is taken off his feet momentarily, falling into the ropes, as Taker gets to his feet, and with another wind, charges off the ropes, FLYING AT EDGE WITH A LEAPING CLOTHESLINE- SPEAR FROM EDGE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Edge explodes with the Spear, and hooks both legs with the win surely sealed with a surprise Spear…

………1………………………………2…………………………………………………SHOULDER UP……………!!!

WHAT!!?? Edge rolls off Taker, slapping the mat again, as the fans go wild, with The Phenom REFUSING to stay down!!! Edge has thrown EVERYTHING at the Deadman and it STILL hasn’t been enough!!! What does Edge do next?? After getting to his feet … EDGE MAKES THE CUT THROAT GESTURE!!??? A mixed reaction meets the taunt … as Edge bends down, dragging The Undertaker back up to his feet … surely not- EDGE HOISTS THE DEADMAN ON HIS SHOULDERS … AND INTO POSITION … FOR THE … TOMBSTONE!!?? Edge looks … BUT TAKER SWITCHES THE MOMENTUM … AND GETS EDGE IN POSITION FOR THE TOMBSTONE INSTEAD … BUT EDGE DESPERATELY CLUTCHES THE TOP ROPE TO AVOID IT!!!!! Edge climbs, releasing himself from The Phenom, landing over the top rope on the apron, taking a breath of relief … but not for long … AS THE UNDERTAKER GOOZLES EDGE FOR THE UMPTEENTH TIME … AND CHOKESLAMS EDGE OVER THE TOP AND INTO THE RING!!!!!!!!!!!!

That might just do it for Edge … as The Undertaker now makes the cut throat gesture, and isn’t waiting on Edge to get up … HE’S DRAGGING EDGE TO HIS FEET!!! The Phenom throws Edge onto his shoulders … TOMBSTONE- NO!!!!! EDGE SHIFTS THE MOMENTUM … REVERSING … TOMBSTONE FROM EDGE TO THE UNDERTAKER!!!!!!!!!! It’s pandemonium inside Wembley Stadium, and Edge reaches over, not looking to mimic the darkness pin, but instead hooking the leg …

………1……………………………………………2………………………………………………………………HE KICKS OUT AT THE LAST POSSIBLE SECOND…!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Shock rings out all over Wembley Stadium, as THE UNDERTAKER KICKS OUT OF THE TOMBSTONE!!!!! Will ANYTHING keep him down?? Edge shakes his head in disbelief, having been unable to get a three for the Edgecution, the Spear and now the Tombstone. Edge is seething, as Taker lies motionless on the canvas. Using the ropes, Edge hauls himself back to his feet, leaning over the top, shaking his head as he looks out into the audience, then turns around … AS THE UNDERTAKER SIT’S UP- NO!!!!! HE COULDN’T!!!!! The Undertaker is unable to sit up, and instead, slowly rises, rolling onto his front to push up … as Edge positions himself in the corner, crouching down … WILLING the Phenom to his feet … and with The Deadman struggling, he has to use the ropes, climbing to his feet … pushing off the ropes … AND RIGHT INTO A HUGE SPEAR FROM THE RATED ‘R’ SUPERSTAR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Edge hooks the leg …

………1…………………………………………2……………………………………………………3…………………………

Winner: Edge @ 17:32

Wembley is STUNNED!!!!! Edge DEFEATS The Undertaker - CLEAN!!!!!

Joey Styles:

EDGE- HAS SHOCKED THE WORLD!!!!! HE HAS BEATEN THE UNDERTAKER AT SUMMERSLAM!!!!!

Paul Heyman:

No tricks, no short cuts, no dispute - Edge beat The Undertaker, DESERVEDLY!!!!

Joey Styles:

Wembley Stadium is in a stunned silence!!! Edge has silenced NINETY THOUSAND FANS!!!!

Looking elated, Edge sits on his knees, eyes closed, hands raised, with the biggest win of his career surely notched up tonight. He stands up to have his hand officially raised, and immediately, motions around his waist for the title he desperately wants.

Paul Heyman:

Surely now, Joey, SURELY now … they MUST give that man Edge the next shot at the WWE Title.

Joey Styles:

You can list the names of guys that hold wins over the Undertaker on a matchbox. You can list the names of guys that hold deserved wins over The Deadman on a matchstick. Edge is now one of them. And yes, Paul, I believe Edge just earned himself that title shot he craves. What else could he possibly do to top this to earn it!?

Edge still looks ecstatic as he leaves the ring, motioning once more that he wants the title around his waist, whilst we look back in the ring … where The Undertaker slowly begins to recover, having suffered defeat to Edge tonight.

Joey Styles:

History is made at Summerslam tonight. Edge BEATS The Undertaker!!! I STILL cant believe it…

…

Footage cuts backstage, and the sight of the WWE Championship belt … with the camera panning out, showing the belt resting over the shoulder of Randy Orton, who elicits the typical heel response he always gets from the fans, as the WWE Champion walks through the hallways, getting focused for his defence later tonight.

Joey Styles:

And there, ladies and gentlemen, is the disgusting WWE Champion. The prize on his shoulder is what Edge craves, but after tonight, will Edge be chasing that man Randy Orton, or his challenger tonight, Rob Van Dam?? That will be decided later tonight … but first, right now, we want to take a look back at what has been an incredible week for the WWE in the UK. Take a look at this…

***

VIDEO PACKAGE

Clips play from ‘Summerslam Week’ in London, with a special Fan Axxess at the Wembley Conference Centre, where a number of the WWE superstars are seen posing for photographs, signing autographs, including Hall of Famer Bret Hart, who is shown making a speech to fans at a charity event, talking about Summerslam 1992 and his classic, unforgettable match with The British Bulldog.

Footage switches to a charity 5-a-side football/soccer (depending on where you’re from) between the (mid level) stars of Raw versus the (mid level) stars of Smackdown, with former footballer (and whom previously appeared on a WWE event in the UK in ‘98) Vinnie Jones serving as special guest referee.

Moving on, the official press conference is next, with all the big names involved in tonights show being part of the proceedings, including a stand off between Randy Orton and Rob Van Dam, with officials standing between them to prevent a fight breaking out.

And then, clips are shown from various media outlets of Summerslam making the news around the UK, and snippets of various superstars appearing on talk shows and game shows promoting Summerslam, including Christian and Ricky Hatton appearing on Soccer AM, John Cena on Sky Sports News and Triple H on The Jonathan Ross Show.

Finally, the video switches to last night at the pre-Summerslam ball, where Ricky Hatton opened proceedings with a miniature stand up routine, before moving onto the main crux of the evening; the induction of Davey Boy Smith into the WWE Hall of Fame. Bret Hart talks glowingly about his brother-in-law, and the magical night in 1992 at Wembley, before Harry Smith accepts the honour on his fathers behalf, earning a standing ovation from all in attendance…

END VIDEO

***

…

Back in the arena, the Hall of Fame theme plays, as the fans cheer loudly, chanting the name of the Bulldog in unison…

Howard Finkel:

Ladies and Gentlemen, accepting the award of the Hall of Fame on behalf of his father the BRITISH BULL-DOG … accompanied by Bret ‘Hitman’ Hart, Harry Smith!!!

Bret and Harry walk onto the stage, to a respectful cheer and applause from the fans, with both men waving to their right and left, acknowledging the rapturous ovation. The two nod, as ‘BULL-DOG’ chants pick up steam, and Hart and Smith try to get it going louder, chanting along with the fans.

‘BULL-DOG’ chants continue to fill the entire stadium, as Bret and Harry smile at the ovation, soaking up the special moment, before turning to leave the stage, waving to the fans again, taking one last look around the packed stadium before disappearing through the curtain.

…

**VIDEO PACKAGE**

~ CLASSIC WRESTLEMANIA MOMENT ~XVI

IN A FIRST AT THE TIME, THE WWE TAG TEAM CHAMPIONSHIPS ARE DEFENDED IN A TRIANGLE LADDER MATCH BETWEEN THE ASPIRING TEAMS OF EDGE & CHRISTIAN, THE HARDY BOYS AND THE DUDLEY BOYS. THE THREE TEAMS ETCH THEIR NAMES INTO WWE-LORE FOREVER WITH AN INCREDIBLE DISPLAY OF ATHLETICISM AND DARING, SETTING THE STAGE AS A PRE-CURSOR FOR THE FUTURE TLC SERIES WITH A SHOWSTEALING MATCH IN WHICH E&C PREVAIL.

WRESTLEMANIA XVII | MARCH 30 2008 | PHOENIX AZ

~ THE DESERT CLASSIC ~ONLY ON PAY PER VIEW***

…

Back in the arena, ‘Londons Calling’ plays again, as the camera pans around the arena and the excited fans.

Jim Ross:

What a beautiful stadium Wembley is, and these fans are loving every single moment of it!!

The camera cuts to ringside, where Chelsea F.C manager Jose Mourinho is sat, and as he appears on the titan tron a tonne of heat is heard for the outspoken Portuguese. Mourinho waves to the camera, pointing to his kids to do the same, taking the boos in good jest.

The Coach:

And ALL the big names are here J.R!!! Jose Mourinho!!! He lifted the F.A Cup right here in this stadium two months ago!! That’s like the soccer version of the Superbowl!!!

No it’s not, Coach. The camera then shifts to another area of the ringside area, and we see Ozzy & Sharon Osborne, to a much more friendlier greeting from the fans.

Jim Ross:

And he aint the only one, Coach. The Osbornes!!! Ozzy was a part of WrestleMania many years ago, but tonight, he’s strictly a spectator.

The cameras pick out a few more minor celebrities elsewhere in the crowd, including footballer Kieron Dyer, boxer Danny Williams and comedian Jimmy Carr.

The Coach:

All the stars have come out tonight, J.R!!! I hear THE QUEEN is even here somewhere!!!

Jim Ross:

I’m not so sure about that, but Coa-

The Coach:

HEY- LOOK WHO IT IS!!!

Up in a skybox, Christopher Daniels and Doug Williams; The Angels of Anarchy are spotted, twenty four hours away from their long awaited debut on Raw.

Jim Ross:

Well, Christopher Daniels and Doug Williams will make their debut tomorrow night on Raw, and I’m sure they will be keeping a close eye on our next match here this evening. Just looking back at that classic WrestleMania match from the year 2000, Edge, Christian, The Dudleys, Matt and Jeff Hardy made history, and changed the face of the spectacle of ladder matches forever. They originated Tables, Ladders and Chairs. They set the bar … for what we are about to see.

The graphic is shown, and the fans come alive…

The Coach:

No TLC match has ever had these kind of stakes. Not only are the World Tag Team Titles up for grabs, but the losing team will also be banished from Monday Night Raw!!! I hope you’ve got a handkerchief at the ready, old timer!!!

Jim Ross:

Straight Edge and MNM will have the worlds eyes firmly fixed on them here tonight. They have so much to live up to. All this year, it has been these two teams, neck and neck for the World Tag Team Titles, but tonight is the most important meeting of the lot. Coming into Wembley Stadium today, many fans are anticipating THIS match as much as any other. The two most dominant teams since the trinity of the three we previously mentioned. Can they reach the levels they did in past TLC matches?? We’re about to find out…

A far away shot of the World Tag Team Titles, hanging twenty feet in the air is seen, and the sight lingers for a few seconds, until …

**MISERIA CANTARE**

And the fans come alive, for the music of the challengers!!! CM Punk and Greg Helms; STRAIGHT EDGE walk into the arena, and are almost taken aback by the reaction - the SIZE of their awaiting audience. The two men glance at one another, sharing a couple of words, and criss cross on the stage, going to opposite sides of the stage to salute the fans.

Jim Ross:

Confident, yet nervous. How could ya not be!!?? It’s all on the line for Straight Edge here tonight. Their bodies, their careers, and their futures on Raw are in the balance.

The Coach:

Their bodies and careers might make through this TLC match, J.R … but forget about their future on Raw. They don’t have one!!

Jim Ross:

I believe Helms and Punk would disagree. They won the title belts at WrestleMania, and had those same title belts cruelly snatched from them on Raw two months ago by MNM thanks to that damn Entourage. As far as Straight Edge are concerned, THEY are the best team on Raw.

The Coach:

And as far as MNM - the CHAMPIONS - are concerned, possession is nine tenths of the law, and they are the ones with the titles.

Jim Ross:

I think you’ll find those titles aren’t in MNM’s possession right now, Coach. Take a look above the ring…

Punk goes through his ‘IT’S CLOBBERING TIME’ routine, before jogging down the ramp along with Helms, weaving through the set up ladders on the aisle, before the challengers stop at the last set up ladder at ringside. Helms slaps a rung three times, nodding toward Punk, as Punk brushes his hand across a set up table by the barrier.

Jim Ross:

And at some stage this evening, Helms and Punk will become acquainted with those very objects. Whether that’s by using them, or going through them - or both - remains to be seen.

The Coach:

Trust me, they’ll be going through those tables, and they’ll be watching MNM climb those ladders.

Straight Edge make it into the ring, looking to fire the fans up, raising their arms to get the fans voices louder…

**PAPARAZZI**

Noticeable by her absence is Melina, as Nitro and Mercury briskly make their way onto the stage, and straight down the red carpet - no posing tonight from the champions.

Jim Ross:

Credit where due; I fully expected to see The Entourage join MNM out here, and I thought Melina would be with her men for sure - but Nitro and Mercury are coming to this one ALONE!!!

The Coach:

They’re here to make a point, J.R!!! They don’t need anyone to help them beat these two punks!!! I told ya they’re were the best, and here they are, coming to prove it!!! GO GET ‘EM BOYS!!!

Ignoring the ladders, MNM waltz right by them as they reach the aisle, focusing on their opponents in the ring, ripping off their shades as they approach the ring, and already taking off the mink coats.

Jim Ross:

Ladies and Gentlemen, brace yourselves. This is about the closest thing to the Red Arrows you’ll see here tonight at Wembley!!

The Coach:

I’m pumped J.R!!! It’s TABLES, LADDERS AND CHAIRS BABY BOY!!!!

Mercury and Nitro slide into the ring, and instantly, the four men collide - Nitro nose to nose with Helms, Punk and Mercury ditto!!!!!

World Tag Team Championships | Tables Ladders and Chairs Match:

!!THE FINAL CHAPTER - LOSERS LEAVE RAW!!

MNM vs. Straight Edge

All four stand in the middle of the ring in a stand off, as each man peers up above - at the prize on offer. The excitement rises in the stadium for a moment … before the action kicks off; and it’s a straight up fist fight between the two teams, trading blows back and forth in an even brawl, but there has to be a winner of the initial duel, and it’s the challengers, as Punk batters Mercury into the ropes, then knocks him over the top rope to the outside with a clothesline, whilst Helms throws Nitro out too, with Nitro landing awkwardly on the floor … and Straight Edge follow right out after them!!! The fans show their pleasure with a hearty cheer, and the challengers aren’t wasting any time here either - they go straight for the ladders!!! Helms and Punk take one each, and both have the same idea, jabbing the object into the gut of their opponents, with Nitro and Mercury selling the blows like cannonballs!! Helms proceeds to slam the ladder into the back of the doubled over Nitro, whilst Punk executes a front slam to Mercury, landing on the ladder!!!

Punk and Helms now meet at ringside with MNM down, and after setting up a table in front of the commentary position, they proceed to set up a table at the bottom of the ramp, but as they finish off, WHAM~!!! Nitro cuts off Punk with a chair to the back, whilst Mercury quickly does the same to Helms, just as he lunged towards Nitro!!! The challengers both go down off the shots, and MNM waste no time in making a beeline for a ladder, sliding it inside, and immediately look to set the instrument below the title belts. The boos from the fans are overwhelming, not wanting the heels to end the match so quickly … but it’s obvious it’s not ending this soon … with Punk and Helms soon climbing into the ring. Nitro and Mercury spot it, and Nitro hops off the ladder, looking to occupy both men whilst Mercury climbs … but as Nitro jumps down, he is met right away with a ROUNDHOUSE KICK!!! CM Punk knocks Nitro off his feet, and follows as Johnny rolls out of the ring. As this goes on, Helms rocks the ladder, forcing Mercury off, and the former Hurricane immediately closes on him, hammering Mercury at the ropes.

Back outside, Punk - clearly enjoying himself - slams Nitros head off the steps, following the champ as he staggers around the ringside area, slamming his head off the opposite steps too!!! In the ring, Helms whips Mercury into the set up ladder in the corner, then slams his face off one of the rungs!!! It’s all Straight Edge at this point, but the pendulum swings back in the champions favour as Nitro falls to the floor, but kicks Punk away, grabbing for a chair, and slams it off the skull of his rival as he comes back!!! Punk drops to the floor, and Nitro - peering up into the ring, seeing his partner in trouble - is forced to get to his feet quickly. Nitro quickly slides a table in, climbing into the ring himself - but is cut off by Helms, who sees Nitro trying to sneak inside. Helms stomps the back of the champ, and turns back to nail Mercury with another right hand, turns to keep on Nitro, stomping him again … but Helms can only control both men for so long, and Mercury soon blindsides Greg from behind with a clothesline to the neck!!!

Nitro soon gets to his feet, and helps Mercury double team Helms, with both men putting the boots to him on the mat, before Mercury instructs Nitro to set the table up, which he does. Mercury chokes Helms down in the corner to significantly wear him out whilst Nitro gets the furniture in place. Once he does, the champs drag Helms to the table, setting him in place, with Nitro now scaling the ropes. Mercury holds Greg down in place, with Nitro finding his footing - AND LEAPS OFF THE TOP WITH A SPINNING LEG DROP TO HELMS … THROUGH THE TABLE!!!!! We have our first (of surely many?) ‘HOLY SHIT’ chants of the match, as Nitro rolls around, clutching his leg, with Mercury trying to check on his partner, but Nitro just points up, telling Joey to forget about how he is, and get the belts instead!!! Mercury nods, realising the bigger picture, and quickly scurries to set the ladder up, kicking Helms out of the way, along with the rubble from the table. He starts the long climb, with Nitro slowly joining in, still selling the effects of going through the table … but the champs don’t get far, as Punk arrives back on the scene - WITH A CHAIR!!!

Punk cracks the chair across the back of Mercury, then … TIPS THE LADDER WITH MNM STILL ON - HANGING ON FOR DEAR LIFE!!! Mercury loses his grip first - GOING OUT … THROUGH THE TABLE EARLIER SET UP BY THE CHALLENGERS!!!!! No sooner had the ‘HOLY SHIT’ chants died down, that they are started again!!! Meanwhile, Nitro isn’t quite as unfortunate as his partner, using his athleticism to come off the ladder and balance himself on the ropes … AND SPRINGS OFF FOR A SPLASH ONTO PUNK … BUT PUNK DUCKS!!! Nitro though, lands incredibly on his feet … only to turn around … AND HAVE PUNK THROW A CHAIR AT HIM!!!!! Nitro topples backward, falling into a corner, and Punk races in after him with a big knee to the face … and out with a bulldog … ONTO THE STEEL CHAIR- NO!!!!! NITRO COUNTERS … SIDE SLAM TO PUNK - ON THE CHAIR!!!!!

No chants from the fans, but a collective wince is felt around the stadium momentarily, as Punk sits up, writhing from the landing. Nitro winds up, and STIFFLY kicks Punks back, then runs off the ropes - KICKING PUNK IN THE FACE WITH A SOCCER KICK!!! Nitro doesn’t waste time to admire his work, and instead goes for the ladder, putting it together and setting the object on the mat. He drags Punk up, and SLAMS his enemy on the steel. Nitro ignores the heat from the fans, and proceeds to once again scale the ropes, setting himself to crash down onto Punk … BUT HELMS IS UP … AND HE DRAGS PUNK OFF THE LADDER … AND AS NITRO FLIES … NO ONE IS HOME AND NITRO LANDS ON THE STEEL - BACK FIRST!!!!! A girlish scream comes from Nitro as he sells the pain shooting through his body after a hard landing, and the fans groan again at the sight. Straight Edge recover, watching as Nitro tries to get back up, and the challengers look to be on the same wavelength, setting themselves in position … waiting for Nitro to turn around and face them … DOUBLE SHINING WIZARD TO NITRO!!!!!

That could do it!!! Nitro and Mercury are both down, and out of commission, giving the challengers a free run up the ladder to the title belts. Helms and Punk set the ladder up, and begin to climb either side, with the fans growing louder inside the filled stadium, as they gain nearer and nearer toward the title belts…

…

… SIX RUNGS TO GO …

… FIVE RUNGS TO GO …

… FOUR RUNGS TO GO …

… THREE-

NO!!! Mercury has returned - and is armed with a steel chair!!! He smashes the chair off the back of Punk, and a second time, with the Second City Saint crumpling off the ladder, landing on the mat with a thud, giving Mercury a chance to come after Helms, and after warding off some desperation kicks from Greg, Mercury slows him down with a chair shot to the back!! Helms holds onto the ladder, but drops down a number of rungs … allowing Mercury to position himself under … AND CARRIES HELMS OUT IN A POWERBOMB POSITION … AND POWERBOMBS HELMS OUT OF THE RING - OVER THE TOP ROPE - THROUGH THE OTHER SET UP TABLE ON THE OUTSIDE!!!!!

The fans respond with the familiar refrain once again, as Helms lays on the floor outside - spread eagled - amongst the wreckage of the flimsy table, whilst his attacker leans on the ropes, taking a moment to enjoy his work … until Punk clubs him from behind. Punk brings Mercury to his knees with a variety of Muai Thai kicks, but before he can strike with a killer blow - Nitro saves his partner!!! Nitro chop blocks Punk, bringing the Chicago native to the canvas in a heap. MNM come together, stomping Punk on the mat, whilst discussing what to do to him next. Nitro appears to be leading the way this time, dragging Punk up to his feet, and holding him in position, allowing Mercury to run off the ropes to gain momentum … BUT PUNK DUCKS … AND MERCURY CLOTHESLINES HIS OWN PARTNER!!! Nitro goes down, and Mercury turns - into the path of Punk, with Punk hoisting him up in the air - PUNK CARD - NO!!!!! Nitro hauls Mercury off the shoulders … THEN DROPKICKS PUNK!!! Punk stumbles back to his feet, but is easily picked off by the champions, with Mercury scooping him up … INTO POSITION FOR THE SNAPSHOT … AND NITRO COMPLETES THE MOVE!!!!!

It could be all over for Straight Edge, with MNM dragging Punk out of the ring, whilst making a move for a second ladder of their own. Mercury bundles Punk into the barrier, making sure he stays down, before helping Nitro slide the second ladder inside the ring. It looks like plain sailing for MNM now, and the champions begin the ascent to the gold, tentatively climbing a ladder each, both men selling some trepidation on the wobbly objects …

… SIX RUNGS TO GO …

… FIVE RUNGS TO GO …

… FOUR RUNGS TO GO …

… THREE RUNGS TO GO …

… TWO RUNGS TO GO …

Both men reach up, realising they’ll need to climb one more to make a grab at the title belts … WHEN SUDDENLY … HELMS SPRINGS OFF THE ROPES AND ONTO THE OTHER SIDE OF NITROS LADDER … AS PUNK SPRINGS OFF THE OPPOSITE ROPES ONTO THE OTHER SIDE OF MERCURYS!!!!! It’s electric inside Wembley Stadium, as the challengers literally come from nowhere to stop the champions from making a free run at glory with a stunning leap into action!!!!! Suddenly, all four men are involved in a high stakes fist fight, with the victors sure to grab the gold and the glory … Mercury trades with Punk, Helms trades with Nitro … all four mens futures are on the line … and it’s the challengers that appear to be winning the duels … with Helms overpowering Nitro, and Mercury hanging on for dear life after a blistering attack from Punk!!! Helms now brings the fans to their feet as he tries to position himself, climbing around the ladder like a monkey, onto Nitros side, and tentatively gets him hooked up … DELIVERING A NECKBREAKER OFF THE FREAKING LADDER!!!!!!!!!!

Both mens bodies contort and shudder, selling the fall, whilst the fans are in hysterics over the high risk move. Nitro and Helms are out of the equation, as we see Mercury just hang on, poking Punk in the eye to stop his assault. Joey tries to tee off on Punk now, but Punk is able to fight back, and it’s back to trading blows … but as both men put more force into their shots, the ladder begins to shake more … teetering … Punk throws a haymaker at Mercury … Mercury responds in kind … Punk fires back … BUT THE LADDER TEETERS … AND THE TWO MEN TOPPLE … INTO THE ROPES … AND OUT OF THE RING, ONTO THE FLOOR BELOW!!!!! The fans have barely a second to recover, with a steady stream of high spots … and it’s led to just one man being in the ring (with Nitro rolling out) and it’s GREG HELMS. Having sold the pain of hitting the neck breaker, Helms begins to stir, using the ropes to get up - and stay up - searching up to the rafters at the title belts. He looks around, seeing everyone else out of the picture, and with the fans cheering him on, Helms hit’s a second wind, setting the ladder back under the belts … and he begins to make the long journey to victory!!!!! Helms is slow to climb, still lethargic after the sickening punishment he has put himself - and been put through, but he is closing in…

… SIX RUNGS TO GO …

… FIVE RUNGS TO GO …

… FOUR RUNGS TO GO …

BUT HERE COMES NITRO!!!!! Nitro is back, and the champ desperately clambers after Helms, grabbing to the leg of his rival, trying to drag him back to the ground!!! Helms isn’t overpowered, but realises he wont get a free run to the belts with Nitro at his heels, so wisely, after kicking Johnny away, Helms climbs back down off the ladder. Helms quickly sends Nitro into a ladder, and closes the other ladder up, placing it on his shoulder. On the outside, we see both Punk and Mercury taking the opportunity to set up tables at differing sides of the ring, whilst letting their partners battle it out in the meantime inside. Helms and Nitro now BOTH have ladders in their possession in the ring, and after a momentary stand off … they engage in an old fashioned JOUSTING CONTEST!!!! They collide in the ring to a stalemate, with the ladders clashing, then quickly look to joust again … BUT NITRO GOES LOW!!!!! Nitro drives the top of his ladder into Helms gut, then smashes the object across the back of his doubled over opponent!!! Helms drops to his knees, and Nitro strikes once more - to the back again, putting Greg down.

Punk, having seeing his partner come up second best in this exchange, looks to save the day … but as he gets on the apron - NITRO LAUNCHES IT AT HIM - AND PUNK IS KNOCKED OFF THE APRON - THROUGH A TABLE BELOW!!!!!!!!!! More wood is broken, and it’s another member of Straight Edge going through a table!!! Mercury drags Helms out of the ring, putting him down with a clothesline, before rejoining his partner inside. The champions position the one remaining ladder up, under the belts, and begin to climb, again, taking their time … adding to the tension …

… SEVEN RUNGS TO GO …

… SIX RUNGS TO GO …

… FIVE RUNGS TO GO …

… Step by step, the champions are with one another the entire way up the ladder, whilst the fans will Straight Edge on to recover and stop MNM from reclaiming the titles …

… FOUR RUNGS TO GO …

… THREE RUNGS TO GO …

… TWO RUNGS TO GO …

… ONE RUNG TO GO …

… MNM REACH UP - TOUCHING THE GOLD … BUT HAVE IT SNATCHED AWAY … AS GREG HELMS TOPPLES THE LADDER … AND MNM CRASH AND BURN OUT OF THE RING - TO THE FLOOR OUTSIDE!!!!!!!!!!

It’s mayhem inside Wembley Stadium … GREG HELMS HAS THE MATCH WON SURELY??? Helms doesn’t want to waste a single second, and positions the ladder back up … AND HE BEGINS TO CLIMB!!!!! Helms isn’t as careful as Nitro or Mercury, looking to get there as quickly as he possibly can …

… FIVE RUNGS TO GO …

… FOUR RUNGS TO GO …

… the cheers for Helms suddenly turn to boos??? …

… AS MELINA IS SEEN ON THE RAMP … INSTRUCTING THE ENTOURAGE TO THE RING!!!!!

Helms doesn’t know it, but Zack Ryder and Curt Hawkins sprint to the ring, saving their leaders from defeat, and drag Helms off the ladder, swarming him to prevent Helms from fighting them off. Melina takes a big sigh of relief, before tending to her #1 clients, making sure Nitro and Mercury are okay. Helms meanwhile is hammered down by The Entourage in the ring, with the fans shitting all over the run in. Outside, Nitro and Mercury try to shake off the effects of their fall, and stagger back to the apron, with some help from Melina, wanting to get the match over and done with. MNM gingerly get back in the ring, and after being hugged by their biggest fans, Nitro and Mercury take a free shot each at a beaten down Greg Helms. As MNM now begin to take turns cold cocking Helms, Melina instructs Ryder and Hawkins to set up a collection of tables on the outside. The Entourage - keen to impress their leaders - make quick work of the task, whilst Nitro and Mercury continue to batter their rival in the ring. Nitro shouts out at Ryder and Hawkins to forget setting up tables - he wants to climb the ladder and end the match now. The champions set the ladder up, and slowly begin to climb the object, showing the effects of the battle by their sluggishness in going for the gold. Ryder and Hawkins beat down Helms to stop him from stopping the champs, whilst also acting as cheerleaders for MNM too …

… FIVE RUNGS TO GO …

… FOUR RUNGS TO GO …

… CM Punk emerges, climbing into the ring … but he’s still suffering the effects of his fall through the table, and is met by the boots of Hawkins … and it looks bleak for Straight Edge …

… THREE RUNGS TO GO …

… TWO RUNGS TO GO …

… THE FANS EXPLODE … HERE COME THE BRITISH LIONS!!!!! Burchill and Smith SPRINT down the aisle, sliding into the ring, and TACKLE the Entourage down!!!!! Nitro and Mercury see the commotion below, and try to reach for the belts before Burchill and Smith can stop them …

… BUT THEY ARENT CLOSE ENOUGH!!!!

The champions try to climb one more rung … BUT PUNK BEGINS TO SHAKE THE LADDER!!!!! Nitro and Mercury have only one place to go … AND THAT’S DOWN!!! Mercury tumbles out of the ring, but Nitro lands on the mat … ONLY TO GET A MASSIVE BOOT FROM BURCHILL!!!!! Nitro rolls out, with CM Punk sizing him up … CATAPULTING HIMSELF OVER THE TOP - CRASHING ONTO NITRO ON THE OUTSIDE!!!!! Burchill also follows out, coming after Mercury … whilst in the ring, Greg Helms has a chance for revenge on The Entourage, and with the help of Harry Smith, Greg gets to unload on the two nuisances from the East Coast. After getting his shots in on both men, Helms throws Hawkins out of the ring, whilst Smith tumbles Ryder out, as seven of the eight men are currently fighting take it to the outside. But, outside, BURCHILL IS CREAMED WITH A CHAIR SHOT FROM MERCURY!!!!! In the ring, Helms looks to put a stop to the chair swinging antics of Mercury, and sprints across, SUICIDE DIVE THROUGH THE MIDDLE ROPE … CHAIR SHOT FROM MERCURY!!!!!

Mercury nailed him at the last second!!!!! Gasps are heard collectively inside the packed stadium, as Mercury then gains major heat - all through simply raising the steel chair in the air. Whilst Smith brawls with Ryder, Mercury slips another ladder into the ring, looking to take advantage whilst Punk is busy recovering after leaping onto Nitro. But, Punk spots what is going on, and comes in hot pursuit of Mercury, crawling back into the ring himself. Mercury has his ladder set up, and Punk sets the other one alongside it - trying to catch up in the race to the gold … and he closes in on Mercury quickly!!!!

… BOTH HAVE SEVEN RUNGS TO GO …

… Both men wildly swing an arm at the other ladder to put their rival off …

… SIX RUNGS TO GO …

… We now see Harry Smith and Zack Ryder scrambling into the ring, looking to help opposite teams …

… Outside, neither Helms or Burchill have moved, but Nitro and Hawkins are beginning to stir …

… TWO RUNGS TO GO …

… Smith and Ryder have caught up, and try to prevent their opposites from getting any closer …

… ONE RUNG TO GO …

And now, all four stand atop the pair of ladders!!! The blows go back and forth, right hands looping over the others, but a big shot from Punk to Ryder sees Ryder nearly topple off … but he retains his balance … by pushing his hand off the other ladder … WHICH SEES IT TOPPLE … AND MERCURY WITH SMITH … TIMBERRRRR … OUT OF THE RING … LANDING ONTO HAWKINS AND NITRO ON THE FLOOR!!!!! Ryders stupidity could well cost his heroes future on Raw, as he becomes the victim of a barrage of punches from Punk, with Punk smashing Ryders face off the top of the ladder … AND SHOVES HIM OFF!!!!! Ryder crashes onto the canvas!!! It SHOULD be over now, as Punk climbs up … REACHING … HE TOUCHES THE BELTS … BUT MELINA IS CLUTCHING HIS BOOT!!! Punk stops, and looks down, seeing the desperate diva hanging on for dear life. Punk turns around on the ladder, and looks around Wembley Stadium to work out what he should do to her, with the fans fairly adamant he should kick her in the face … but the decision is taken out of his hands … BECAUSE GAIL KIM ARRIVES ON THE SCENE … AND YANKS MELINA OFF THE APRON … TACKLING HER DOWN … CATFIGHT!!!!!

The Coach tries to get Joey Styles to shout it, but gets no response, as Gail Kim and Melina roll out of the ring, tearing one anothers hair out!!! Punk looks like he’s enjoying what he’s seeing … but soon turns his attention back to the important matter - and that’s the title belts. He turns back around, climbing up … BUT ZACK RYDER - moments after nearly costing his leaders the match - SAVES THE MATCH!!!!! Ryder yanks Punks legs from the ladder, and the Straight Edge superstar crashes down from the brink of glory!!!!! Ryder attacks Punk on the canvas, ramming his head off one of the rungs of the ladder, then sends Punk into the corner … rushing in behind … BUT EATS A BIG BOOT!!!!! Ryder staggers, and Punk runs out - BULLDOG!!! Punk effectively deals with Ryder … BUT HERE COMES HAWKINS!!! Hawkins attacks Punk from behind … ONLY FOR HELMS TO ENTER THE PICTURE!!!!! Finally recovering from the brutal chair shot earlier, Helms attacks Hawkins, and the challengers now reunite. Punk and Helms take it to Hawkins, with Helms setting a table upright in the corner, but once he does, Ryder is back up, and clubs the back of Greg. Punk is tied up with Hawkins to help out his partner … BUT HARRY SMITH IS BACK ON THE SCENE!!!

Smith grabs Ryders arm, stopping his attack on Helms, boots him in the gut, and scoops him up … channelling his legendary father … WITH A RUNNING POWERSLAM … THROUGH THE TABLE!!!!!!!!!! It’s pandemonium inside Wembley, as ‘BULL-DOG’ chants ring out through the stadium, whilst Smith lays in the wreckage with Ryder … whilst Helms sends Hawkins into the path of Punk … AND UP … ONTO PUNKS SHOULDERS … PUNK CARD!!!! But- before he can go down, Helms stops him … NIGHTMARE ON HELMS STREET!!!!! Hawkins rolls right out of the ring, and Burchill drags Ryder out too, giving the challengers a free run up the ladder, as Smith also gets out of the ring … leaving it to Straight Edge to finish the job, as we see Burchill dragging The Entourage from the ringside area…

The Entourage - DONE!!! Straight Edge take out Ryder and Hawkins, and with the distractions gone, Punk and Helms set the ladder back up, and begin to climb … BAM~!!!!! Straight Edge fall to stereo chair shots from Nitro and Mercury!!! The cheers turn to boos once more, with MNM refusing to give in!!! Straight Edge stagger, selling the shots … BEFORE THEY EACH EAT ANOTHER - STRAIGHT TO THE SKULL FROM THE CHAMPIONS!!!!! As Gail Kim and Melina fight up the ramp, and Burchill drags The Entourage out of sight, it’s left to Harry Smith to help the challengers, but as he climbs onto the apron … NITRO STRIKES WITH A CHUCK KICK SENDING HIM OFF … AND THROUGH A WAITING TABLE!!!!! It’s surely over, with the challengers slumped on the apron, and Mercury has the ladders set … with Nitro joining him … and the champions begin to climb!!!!! The heat is DEAFENING inside Wembley Stadium, as Nitro and Mercury slowly reach closer and closer to the title belts which will send Straight Edge packing from Raw for good …

… FIVE RUNGS TO GO …

… FOUR RUNGS TO GO …

… THREE RUNGS TO GO …

… TWO RUNGS TO GO …

… ONE RUNG TO GO …

… NITRO AND MERCURY REACH UP … AND HIGH FIVE … BEFORE GRABBING THE TITLES … AND …

… TOPPLE … OUT OF THE RING … THROUGH THE STACKED UP TABLES … THAT HAD BEEN STACKED BY THE ENTOURAGE EARLIER --- HELMS AND PUNK SEND THE CHAMPIONS THROUGH THE TABLES!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

It’s carnage in the stadium, as Punk and Helms fix the ladders, with the challengers offering one another a mock high five - after MNM just did moments ago, before their unfortunate landing - and the ‘HOLY SHIT’ chants begin to die down, being replaced by cheers … as STRAIGHT EDGE CLIMB THE LADDERS!!!!!

… FIVE RUNGS TO GO …

… FOUR RUNGS TO GO …

… THREE RUNGS TO GO …

… TWO RUNGS TO GO …

… ONE RUNG TO GO …

… PUNK AND HELMS STAND TALL … TAKING A SECOND TO LIVE IN THE MOMENT - KNOWING THEY CANT AND WONT BE STOPPED NOW - BEFORE REACHING … AND UNSTRAP THE TITLE BELTS!!!!!!!!!! MNM ARE GONE FROM RAW!!!!!!!!!!!

Winners: And NEW World Tag Team Champions - Straight Edge @ 18:49

IT’S BEDLAM INSIDE WEMBLEY STADIUM!!! Straight Edge stand atop of the ladder, clutching the titles, raising them aloft, hugging at the top of the ladder, celebrating their second reign as World Tag Team Champions.

Jim Ross:

CAN YOU BELIEVE IT!!!! GOOD GAWD ALMIGHTY - WHAT A DISPLAY OF GUTS AND DETERMINATION!!!! These four men, not to mention The British Lions and The Entourage, have gone through absolute carnage; tables, ladders, chairs, and a rising count of BY GAWD broken bodies!!!!!

The Coach:

Not this way … not this way, J.R!!! It cant be.

Jim Ross:

Straight Edge have survived the chaos, they have struggled through the mayhem to win back the World Tag Team Championships for the second time … and yes Coach, it means MNM are banished from Monday Night Raw!!!

The Coach:

We need a rematch. This isn’t right. This isn’t fair!!!

Again, Punk and Helms raise the title belts in the air, staying on the ladders, drinking in the moment and the incredible atmosphere, whilst MNM are tended to by medics at ringside, with stretchers being wheeled out for the former champions.

Jim Ross:

Just take a look- take a look at the carnage around the ring. Broken tables, bent up chairs, solid steel ladders … and broken bodies.

The Coach:

And broken hearts too!!! How can Raw survive without MNM!!!

Jim Ross:

This looks like a car wreck out here. What kind of effect will this have on these four men. Will any of these men ever be the same again after tonight?? HOW can they be??

Up in the sky box, we see the Angels of Anarchy stood, clapping, looking impressed at what they have witnessed, discussing something between themselves whilst nodding, before cutting back to the ring, where Straight Edge slowly climb down off the ladder, and tentatively exit the ring - just about on their own power.

Jim Ross:

CM Punk and Greg Helms will never forget this night. These fans will never forget what they have just witnessed. For MNM, their future lies elsewhere, but it will not be as part of Monday Night Raw. Mercury and Nitro have been beaten, but Coach, I think they’ve earned a whole lotta respect with their efforts tonight.

The Coach:

Ohhh, give it up, J.R. Admit it. You’re delighted they lost!! You couldn’t wait to see MNM kicked off Raw!!!

Jim Ross:

I just wanted to see the better team prevail - whomever that would prove to be - and in the end, I think we now know who that better team was. Tonight, these men have put their bodies on the line, they put their careers at stake - all for the gold, all for the right to be proven the best. They gave it every single ounce of energy, guts and pride that they possibly could … and I for one wont forget this one in a hurry. It’s a miracle that Straight Edge are walking outta here - but walk out they will … VICTORIOUS!!!

Just as we cut away, Straight Edge turn on the ramp, holding the belts high in the air again, before we see a quick shot of Mercury and Nitro being wheeled out of the arena, unable to walk out on their own power.

…

Footage now cuts backstage, and we see EDGE, with a towel wrapped around his neck, gingerly making his way down the hall, looking exhausted after his earlier match, and ignores a couple of nameless well wishers after his victory earlier in the night over the legendary Deadman.

The Rated ‘R’ Superstar finally stops, and the camera turns … to show a door marked ‘ERIC BISCHOFFS OFFICE’. Edge knocks, but doesn’t wait for a response, instead walking straight in, where Bischoff is seen sat on a leather couch, watching the show (although his monitor isn’t showing what the rest of us are seeing …) but soon stands to speak to Edge.

Eric Bischoff:

I had a feeling I’d see you tonight.

Bischoff smiles at Edge, and offers a handshake.

Eric Bischoff:

Congratulations.

Edge takes a second to think, before finally shaking Bischoffs hand, but with very little effort in it.

Edge:

Don’t bother kissing my ass, Eric. You know why I’m here. You know why I called out The Deadman. Now, you’ve got two weeks left as GM on Smackdown … and the way I see it … that’s plenty of time for me to get what I want- no. Screw that - get … what I deserve.

Awkwardly, Bischoff looks to the ground, before speaking.

Eric Bischoff:

But what exactly is it that you deserve, Edge?? Y-

Edge:

Are you kidding me?? Is- What do I deserve?? Didn’t you see what I did earlier?? Eric, I BEAT The Undertaker. I b-

Eric Bischoff:

I know that. I watched it with my own two eyes … but Edge … I didn’t say anything about that being a number one contenders match. I didn’t say if you beat The Undertaker tonight, that you’d get the next shot at the WWE Championship … you assumed that.

Edge looks to be boiling over, glaring off to the distance, refusing to look at Eric at the moment, as he tries to keep calm.

Edge:

Eric. (Exhales deeply) There’s nothing more I can do. What- WHAT MORE CAN I DO!!??

Edge grabs at his locks, eyeballs ready to pop, now staring Bischoff in the eyes.

Eric Bischoff:

Hey. Now, just … cool down, huh?? Hear me out. All I said was that officially that wasn’t a contenders match. But you’re right. There’s nothing more you can do - at least not in my eyes. But Edge, I cant speak for Arn Anderson. He’s due back in two weeks time, and he might have plans of his own.

Now … like I said … as far as I’m concerned, you’ve earned your shot. You made a believer out of me. But it’s not so easy for me to give you a WWE Title shot now that my time on Smackdown is coming to an end. Now … if you were a Raw superstar … things would be different…

With a devilish grin on his face, Bischoff hints to Edge what he wants in exchange for Edges title shot … as Edge understands.

Edge:

Well … what are we gonna do about it, Eric??

Bischoff beams.

Eric Bischoff:

I think you and I have a lot to discuss. Don’t you??

Edge - still sceptical of Bischoff - slowly nods, as Eric leans back in his chair … his scheming in effect once more, as we fade out…

…

Back into the stadium, which has finally cooled down after being red hot throughout the prior TLC match, and Josh Mathews is standing in the ring …

Josh Mathews:

Ladies and Gentlemen, please welcome at this time, Charlie Haas and the Two Thousand Seven King of the Ring - Brent Albright!!!

**MEET YOUR MASTER**

As promised, the Master Craftsmen are at Summer slam … and the 2007 King of the Ring has come to England dressed for the occasion, wearing a crown … albeit momentarily, taking it off, and crushing it with his foot, before speaking into the camera “NOT MY STYLE”.

Joey Styles:

There they are. Two guys that are right at the top of your personal favourites, Paul. Charlie Haas and the 2007 King of the Ring Brent Albright, collectively known as The Master Craftsmen promised to be part of Summerslam tonight, but after rejecting the opportunity to compete in the pre-show battle royal, what do they have in store tonight??

Paul Heyman:

I have no idea, Joey. But the fact that these two don’t have a match, it frankly sickens me. As great as this night has been so far, and will be later to boot … how great would it have been for these two to be in action.

The Master Craftsmen briskly walk down the aisle, certainly not dressed for action - wearing shirts and slacks, ignoring the fans on their way to the ring.

Joey Styles:

Indeed, they both felt that the spot in the Battle Royal was beneath them. Albright and Haas wanted to have a main attraction on the show, or have nothing at all. And after that loss to the Caribbean Connection Monday on Raw, they lost the one opportunity they had to compete tonight.

Paul Heyman:

And credit where it’s due, Joey Styles, they took the defeat like men. They didn’t cry, and they didn’t moan. They admitted that Kingston and Carlito raised their game to an inhuman level to beat them on Raw.

Styles and Heyman shut up, as the two reach the ring, ignoring the presence of Mathews, with the music quickly ending.

Josh Mathews:

Gentlemen, this past Friday it was announced that the two of you would play some kind of role in tonight’s proceedings. I, as I’m sure everyone else will want to-

Albright takes the mic, cutting to the chase, and points Mathews out of the ring, with Haas directing the backstage reporter out of the ring. The fans boo the poor treatment of Josh, with Albright quickly shouting over it.

Brent Albright:

I would’ve expected the people of England to know how to greet a KING!!!

Heat.

Brent Albright:

For those of you who don’t know, or simply forgot - two months ago, I won the 2007 King of the Ring tournament. I followed in the footsteps of the likes of Bret Hart (POP) Kurt Angle (HEAT) Triple H (HEAT) and Stone Cold Steve Austin.

Massive cheer for the last name.

Brent Albright:

And on that night, I promised that Charlie and I would be bringing back the art of professional wrestling - it’s essence. Stripped bare, at it’s glorious best … but here we are at the biggest Summerslam ever, and instead of putting on a clinic … we’re holding microphones.

Albright and Haas both shake their heads.

Brent Albright:

See … to become King of the Ring, in one night I defeated Carlito, Paul London and Matt Hardy. Yet tonight, those three LOSERS have all been part of the show … and I’ve been watching from the sidelines.

Albright looks to Haas, with his partner shaking his head, speaking up.

Charlie Haas:

What’s wrong with that picture?? Surely, that cant be anything to do with those three guys following the system?? SURELY … that’s not related to the fact that Carlito is so much more marketable with his crazy hair … or that Matt Hardy is such a big hit with the internet fans … or that Paul London damn near breaks his neck to get a response from you people??

Haas waits out a response, before speaking.

Charlie Haas:

That couldn’t be it. Those guys earned their spot on the show, whereas the two BEST on this planet are relegated … to this.

Heat.

Charlie Haas:

Certain people in the back don’t like us. They don’t want to see us succeed. They hate the fact that we keep winning matches, and that they HAVE to keep putting us front and centre. Now … I think Brent and I could go on all night … but talking??

Haas shakes his head.

Charlie Haas:

That’s not what this ring was designed for. And we’d be hypocrites if we stood out here rambling for twenty minutes about the injustices of us being left off Summerslam.

Albright agrees.

Brent Albright:

That’s right. Instead, we’ll use this as a platform to channel our frustrations … and mark our words … we are going to see to it that next year at Summerslam, we WONT be standing here, making a speech. See, there’s a man backstage that clearly DOES believe in our abilities. There’s a man that sees just how good we are … and he wants to see us reach our full potential.

Charlie Haas:

And that’s the main reason we’re out here tonight. Because Brent and I have been in discussion all week long … and we can officially announce that as of now … you’re lookin at the newest additions to the Monday Night Raw roster!!

A mixed reaction greets the news … as Eric Bischoff picks off ANOTHER talent from Smackdown, poaching more superstars over to Raw during his interim run as GM of the blue brand, adding the Craftsmen to the growing list of Ken Doane, Deuce and Domino … with more to follow??

Brent Albright:

And right off the bat, tomorrow night on Raw, The Master Craftsmen are gonna be in the main event. THAT’S where we should be … and after tomorrow night, you can bet your sweet asses that that’s where Charlie and I will be staying!!!

**MEET YOUR MASTER**

Albrights music hits again, as the big announcement doesn’t disappoint; the Master Craftsmen are going to Raw!! And the Smackdown announce team are not impressed…

Joey Styles:

Is this allowed!!?? That’s now FIVE Smackdown superstars that Eric Bischoff has poached during his two months in charge … and make no mistake about it - this is the biggest blow to Smackdown of the lot!!!

Paul Heyman:

Without a doubt. No arguments - this is a HUGE blow to Smackdown. How can you replace these two guys!!?? How can Bischoff get away with this!!!

Joey Styles:

No wonder he added the stipulation that the losers leave Raw from that TLC match!! How long was he planning this swoop!!!

The Coach:

Not long enough!!! Bischoff should’ve done this on his first week on Smackdown!!! Albright and Haas BELONG on Raw!!!

Jim Ross:

I cant help but think something stinks here. This just seems a little unethical for the Interim GM of Smackdown renegotiating all these contracts to add to the show he runs!! Don’t get me wrong, I think these two have incredible upside … but Joey, Paul … something aint right, surely??

The Coach:

WHO CARES!!!

Albright and Haas continue on up the ramp, with their in ring segment really just serving as a buffer after the high spot TLC match.

Joey Styles:

This has left a really bad taste in my mouth, Paul. But why should we be surprised. Eric Bischoff has a rich history of poaching talent.

Paul Heyman:

You can say that again. Eddie Guerrero, Dean Malenko, The Sandman, Mike Awesome, Lance Storm, Raven … and that’s just off the top of my head.

Joey Styles:

He’s a piece of trash. He’s scum, and it goes to show the old saying is right; A leopard never changes his spots. He’s got two weeks left on Smackdown, and god knows who else he’s gonna snatch before his time runs out…

The Coach:

Don’t worry, I’d say you two are safe at least. He wont want you two on Raw. Unless he needs someone to park his car.

Joey Styles:

I would rather poke my eyeballs out with a rusty knife than work for that snake.

And now as ‘London Calling’ plays in the background, the graphic fills the screen…

And the fans cheer inside the arena!!

Jim Ross:

Gentlemen, again, I apologise. I don’t agree with Bischoffs methods, and I damn well think something stinks. But we’ve got a helluva way to go still tonight, and it is back to Raw again, and a rivalry that is developing before our very eyes. Coming up next; it’s John Cena and Mister Kennedy.

The Coach:

I have been waiting for this one for a long time, J.R. I’ve got my black tie at the ready - this is the end of Cenas career as a top dog!!! What a sad, sad day for the Cena household. But on the Brightside, it’s the coming out party for the Monday Night Juggernaut!!! Let’s get to it!!!

Jim Ross:

Indeed, these two men collide at Summerslam, with both at a crossroads. John Cena has been on a downward spiral ever since losing the World Heavyweight Championship at WrestleMania, but Mister Kennedy has been on the rise, and is right on the cusp of greatness. Here’s how this one arrived at Wembley Stadium…

The video opens up with slow motion clips of John Cena celebrating with his first World Title win at WrestleMania 21, his second at Armageddon 2005 and third, six months ago at SuperBrawl.

John Cena: See … there’s a difference between the best … and the rest. For the best … it kills them not to be involved in the main events of the biggest events.

Then cut to slow motion shots of Kennedy losing to Christian at Vengeance, then again, less than a month later, failing to capture the World Championship.

John Cena: For the rest … they’re happy to be “Close … but not close enough” … and laugh off the fact that they’re out of the big picture when it really matters … You’ve shown me what category you fall under.

The video then cuts to shots of the night Cena was SUPPOSED to face Kennedy last month, as we hear the two men speaking from the previous week over the footage…

John Cena: You wanna piece of me??

Kennedy marches onto the stage, but slows as he continues down the aisle, the slow walk soon turns into a very slow meander towards the ringside area, and the 2006 King of the Ring hops onto the apron … but immediately drops back off, and decides to take a walk around the ringside area, bobbing his head, chewing on his gum, making Cena wait.

Mister Kennedy:

Ohhh yeah, I want it, big shot.

Cena has had enough, stepping through the ropes to get out and confront the 2006 King of the Ring, but Kennedy comes forward, raising his hands up, telling Cena “ALRIGHT, ALRIGHT … I WAS ONLY PLAYIN” … Cena ducks back through the ropes, allowing Kennedy to get in, and Kennedy gets onto the steps, putting one foot on the apron … then turns to the fans, shrugging and says “NAHHH!!”

Eric Bischoff: Then that’s what it’ll be - NEXT WEEK!! John Cena and Mister Kennedy.

Cena is furious, and attempts to get out of the ring, but as he does, a big rush of noise develops from the fans … BEFORE CENA IS BLASTED WITH A CAMERA …

… BY THE MIZ!!!!!

Jim Ross: The Miz just attacked John Cena with that damn camera!!

The Coach:

It’s a live edition of the Reality Check, J.R!!!

Jim Ross:

WHAT THE HELL IS GOIN ON HERE!!! ARE MIZ AND KENNEDY IN THIS TOGETHER???

Kennedy sees Cena getting up, and quickly turns the camera around, shouting into it “AND THE OSCAR FOR BEST DIRECTOR GOES TO…”

… AND KENNEDY CRACKS THE CAMERA OVER THE HEAD OF CENA AGAIN!!!!!

Jim Ross: THAT’S ENOUGH DAMMIT!!!!

Cena crumbles to the mat, as Kennedy turns the camera around again; “MIST-ERRR KEN-ED-DAYYYYYYY!!!” Kennedy pauses, and looks around, with Cena moving again, on one knee … AND BLASTS HIM ONCE MORE - WITH REAL FINALITY THIS TIME!!!

Mister Kennedy: John Cena maybe didn’t put me through a table, maybe he didn’t cheap shot me in the past … but that doesn’t surprise me. Bullies tend to pick on those that are weaker than them.

Mister Kennedy: Whilst everyone else in the back is happy to see John Cena push his weight around and bully people … I’m not. I wont just stand around and watch Cena push people around to get what he wants.

Cena is left on the canvas, looking up at the lights, with a trickle of blood dripping from his forehead after THREE camera shots.

Jim Ross: Kennedy better realise that there will be HELL TO PAY for his actions tonight, and you can bet that The Miz will be getting his too!!!

Footage cuts to the following week, where J.R interviewed Kennedy and Miz in the ring…

Jim Ross: On a number of occasions you have made it clear that you want to be a main event player. Yet last week, when the opportunity presented itself to prove your credentials … you passed it up, and took the easy way out of the match.

Shots are shown from WrestleMania when Cena lost the title at the Superdome … and then differing shots of fans recently turning against Cena, and signs such as ‘CENA SUX’

Mister Kennedy: You trying to ask in a roundabout way if I’m scared to take on Cena??Ever since he lost his title at WrestleMania?? He aint been quite the same, has he?? His bubble has burst. The wheels have came off, and the Chain Gang hasn’t had too many membership renewals this year.

We then see Cena showing the strain, sitting up in the ring with his head down at one point, then cut to Vengeance when he tapped to the ankle lock.

Mister Kennedy:

John Cena is a star on the wane … he’s been found out. Hell, the guy tapped out to Kurt Angle.

Clips are shown of Cena putting Miz through a table … and Santino … and refusing to relinquish the STFU on jobber Rich Young … with shots of fan reactions in the crowd from shocked … to appalled.

Mister Kennedy: And now, he’s losin his grip. The nice guy act has already worn thin, and the fans see through it. Yet … despite all that … yeah … John Cena is still a big name … maybe even THE biggest name … for now.

Shots of Kennedy picking up a win over Shawn Michaels in May, and applying the Krossface to Christian on numerous occasions.

Mister Kennedy: And I’m (puts his index finger and thumb a millimetre apart) this close to reaching that level. I’m one big win away from breaking the glass ceiling, but there’s a time and a place to do it.

Clips now of Mister Kennedy walking to the ring at WrestleMania, and the tens of thousands of fans surrounding him, before flashing shots of the Summerslam logo.

Mister Kennedy:

I could’ve beaten Cena last week and left his career in tatters, sure. But why not do it on the biggest stage possible, huh?? Why not announce myself in the upper echelon by picking off a big name - the biggest name - at the biggest Summerslam of all time??

Cena then makes his entrance, addressing Kennedy from the top of the ramp.

John Cena:

You want me at Summerslam?? You want to “pick me off” at Wembley?? I’d love to see ya try. Let’s do it!!! But that … (Cena wags his finger) … thaaaaat’s four weeks away. After what you did to me last week?? I don’t feel like waiting for four weeks …

Cena drops the mic … AND SPRINTS TOWARD THE RING … and Kennedy shoves Miz to the wolves - RIGHT INTO AN FU FROM CENA TO THE MIZ!!!! Cena quickly gets back up … AND GETS LOW BLOWED INSTANTLY!!!!!

John Cena: All the talk around here is about how my star is fading, and my time at the top is over … but Ken, on Sunday it’s win or bust … FOR YOU!!!

Kennedy stands over the writhing figure of Cena, grabbing him by the face, with the camera in the other hand, filming everything … yelling at Cena “YOU‘RE ON THE OUTS CENA … AND I‘M FINISHING YOU OFF AT SUMMERSLAM!!!”

John Cena: We’re gonna find out if YOU have the heart … if YOU have the ability to reach the top.

… BUT CENA SHOCKS HIM, TRIPPING KENNEDY DOWN … AND SCURRIES TO APPLY THE STFU … BUT KENNEDY SCRAMBLES FREE … AND EXIT’S THE RING!!!

John Cena: And believe me, if you wanna step over me and get to the top, you WILL need to have it.

Kennedy sprints halfway up the ramp. Cena turns, seeing Miz laying flat out on the canvas … and shouts up at Kennedy; “FORGETTING SOMEONE??”

John Cena: Havin Miz in your corner?? That aint gonna cut it, kid.

Cena turns, dragging the lifeless Miz to his feet, and onto his shoulders … walking to the ropes, and shouts up at Kennedy; “HERE … TAKE HIM” … and with that, CENA DELIVERS AN FU … SENDING MIZ OUT OF THE RING TO THE FLOOR BELOW!!!!!

John Cena: Right now it’s all fun and games … but at Summerslam, Kennedy is gonna find himself in deep water.

AUGUST 6 | JOHN CENA VS THE MIZ

Cena stops, and waves it off, mouthing “CHICKEN” to his rival, before getting back into the ring, pointing to Jack Doan to make sure Kennedy stays away. Doan is seen turning, and admonishing Kennedy from ringside, whilst Cena picks Miz up … BUT GETS BLASTED WITH THE CAMERA!!!!!

John Cena:

Kennedy sees me, and he thinks he sees easy prey to get another step on the ladder. He wants to be the main events. He wants to be the face of the WWE, and I’m his ticket to the top.

Kennedy must’ve dropped the camera to Miz when he ran back into the ring!!!!! Cena collapses to the mat, as the groggy Miz throws the evidence out, laying on top of Cena, as a smile develops on the face of Kennedy, watching as Doan turns around to see the cover … and the count is made, with Doan unaware of the foreign object - too busy admonishing Kennedy … 1...2...3!!!

Winner: The Miz @ 02:29

John Cena:

A lot of people say a loss at Summerslam means I’m done. But don’t get it mixed up. Kennedy aint goin to Wembley with nothing to lose and everything to gain. This is his last big shot at hittin the top.

The Miz - dazed and confused - has his hand raised, and is held up by Kennedy who has joined him in the ring, as we see Cena beginning to come around already, and to rub it in, Kennedy has the camera in his possession, and tries to film Cena as he comes around, laughing heartily.

Then, cut to last week on Raw, and Coaches Playas Club…

Mister Kennedy: I had to work my butt off to realise my dream of makin the big time … I went through ordeals that you couldn’t even begin to imagine, since you probably only had to deal with a fraction - a TINY fraction - of the crap I endured to make it here.

Cena doesn’t back up an inch, and responds.

John Cena: Take it from me … even though I didn’t have to travel as long a road as you to get here, I suffered. I went through all those trials and tribulations you went through. Don’t try and sell me short, okay. But Ken … there’s a reason why it took me two years to get my break, and it took you five.

Kennedy mouths “Enlighten me”.

John Cena: It’s drive.

Clips are shown throughout Cenas career in the WWE, from his generic beginnings, to his hip hop street wear, using the custom knucks, and winning the World Heavyweight Title.

John Cena: From the minute I laced a pair of boots, THIS is where I wanted to be, and through hell or high water, I was gonna make it. So I took my medicine, I slept in cars - like you, I wrestled in front of fifty people - like you, I had to get changed in toilets and parking lots - like you … but I didn’t feel sorry for myself. NOTHIN was handed to me. I had the drive and passion to make it here … it aint my fault you didn’t.

Kennedy smirks.

Mister Kennedy: My heart and ability will be on show for ALL to see at Wembley Stadium. Ninety thousand fans are gonna witness me finishing your sorry career off - once and for all.

The Miz:

And I’M gonna get it ALL on candid camera!!

KENNEDY BLINDSIDES CENA!!!

Kennedy cracks Cenas head from behind with the mic, sending Cena into the ropes, and he proceeds to open up with a barrage of right hands to the temple of Cena … AS MIZ - AND COACH - JOIN IN!!!

Jim Ross: H- WHAT THE HELL IS THIS ABOUT!!!

The three men take it to Cena, hammering him down in the corner, with Kennedy issuing instructions, before leaving the corner and tipping over the couch … AS CENA FIGHTS BACK!!!

Mister Kennedy: You know how you said earlier about the differences between the best and the rest??

CENA SCOOPS KENNEDY UP FOR THE FU … BUT KENNEDY GRABS THE TOP ROPE … AND SCRAMBLES OVER … TO SAFETY!!!

Mister Kennedy: Well … you know what separates the bitter losers from the driven winners?? The driven winners will take their kicks, dust themselves off, and then try again … and be better next time.

Kennedy quickly stumbles to the ramp, and Cena turns his attention to Miz who is slowly clambering to his feet … and makes sure Kennedy is watching … BEFORE DRILLING MIZ WITH AN FU!!!!!

Mister Kennedy: The bitter losers wont realise they simply weren’t good enough for the main event of the biggest shows in the first place, and instead?? They’ll stamp their feet, whine, bitch, moan and complain because they didn’t get their way … even though they never earned it.

Cena quickly stands up, as Kennedy backs up the ramp, shaking his head, mouthing to Cena “YOU WONT DO THAT TO ME” … as Cena nods, as if to say, ‘Yes I will’. Cena then spots the camera … and picks it up. He holds it up, with the fans cheering, and with Kennedy watching from the ramp … CENA SLAMS IT DOWN - AND STAMPS THE OBJECT!!!

Mister Kennedy: You’ve just shown me what category you fall under.

Cut to the July 9 Raw, with both men face to face in Eric Bischoffs office.

Jim Ross: Mister Kennedy will have to put up or shut up. He meets John Cena at Summerslam in a match that could seriously alter both mens career path depending on victory or defeat.

Shots of Cena and Kennedy celebrating, playing to the fans / posing.

Paul Heyman: But if John Cena wants any shot at the title in the future, he’s gotta beat Kennedy!!! It’s a match that both men have to win, and neither man can afford to lose!!!

Clips of Cena throughout his downward spiral since WrestleMania, looking down and out at times, whilst we see Kennedy picking up wins over HBK, Rey Mysterio and leaving Christian laid out.

The Coach: And a loss for either man will be devastating. Cena has been battling to remain at the top of the ladder, unable to secure the shot he desperately craves at the World Heavyweight Title he lost at WrestleMania, whilst Kennedy has spent the entire year on a quest for acceptance and respect. He wants to be viewed at a top guy around here, and to do it, he has to beat John Cena at the biggest Summerslam ever!!

Final shot of both men, face to face, once more, neither backing up an inch.

Jim Ross:

CENA AND KENNEDY; FOR THE FIRST TIME EVER … IT’S WIN … OR BUST!!!

END VIDEO

***

…

Back in the arena…

**KENNEDY**

A few vocal cheers are vastly outweighed by the boos from the near ninety thousand fans inside Wembley Stadium, greeting Mister Kennedy, as he strides confidently onto the stage, joined by his trusty lackey apprentice The Miz - who has a new handheld camera in his possession, and is wearing a fancy white jacket, which has written (probably by himself in marker) 2-0 which is his current win/loss record.

Jim Ross:

He looks confident, but Mister Kennedy MUST know that tonight he MUST win, if he really has a desire to climb to the top of this business. Lose, and he will never recover. After so many near misses, the 2006 King of the Ring winner cannot afford to slip again.

The Coach:

And he wont. I’ve said all year long that 2007 is Kennedy’s year. He’s took the bull by the horns, and tonight, it’s his coming out party. Cena is toast.

Jim Ross:

We’ve heard it many t-

The Coach:

Ssssshhhh!!! Look!!!

The lights dim on the stage … and the old school microphone drops from the rafters, with Kennedy taking a moment to savour the heat, before speaking into the mic.

Mister Kennedy:

That’s right. Drink it in, London. Feel the goosebumps on your arm, and savour this very moment for the rest of your lives. You are currently witnessing THE single greatest introduction in sports en-ter-tain-ment to-day…

Heat.

Mister Kennedy:

The following contest is scheduled forrrrrrr ONE FALLLLL … with NOOOO time limits. Introducing first; I hail from beautiful GREEN BAY WISSSSSSS-CON-SIN-AHHHH … and today, whilst being accompanied by the TWO AND OH rising star THE MIZ-AHHHH … I weighed in at TWO HUNDRED AND FORTY THREE POUNNNNNDDDSSSS … THIS IS MISSSSSSSSSSSSSS-TERRRRRRRR … KEN-NED-DAYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!!!

The heat rises for the loudmouth, who pauses, and allows the boos to play out, whilst a large portion of fans are heard shouting ‘KENNEDY’ …

Mister Kennedy:

KEN-NED-DAYY!!!!!

Kennedys music plays again, and he chucks the mic away, fixing his eyes on the ring now - where he MUST get the job done, or face up to the fact that he is a big match bottler.

Jim Ross:

Fancy intro aside, Mister Kennedy has got to be feeling the pressure tonight. As we already discussed, a defeat tonight would completely derail his momentum. It would be yet another big match failure, and any credibility he has as a potential rising force on Raw will be gone.

The Coach:

Well, it’s just as well he’s gonna win. He isn’t feeling pressure either, J.R. Are you for real?? Look at the guy!!! He’s Joe Cool!!!

Jim Ross:

What worries me in this match is the presence of that annoying … dweeb, Mike the Miz at ringside. One on one, man to man, Kennedy and Cena will be a helluva match. But with that little annoying jerk getting involved, I have a gut feeling Cena could be up against it.

The Coach:

Are you making excuses for Cena already?? You’re pathetic!!! Just admit it, J.R. You can still jump off Cenas bandwagon without losing face. There’s still room on Kennedys - although, now that I think about it … you might not fit.

Kennedy climbs onto the apron, and ducks in between the ropes, jogging into the ropes, loosening up, looking relaxed despite having such a huge task on his hands in just a second. The Miz offers support from the outside, clapping his hands, giving Kennedy some words of encouragement.

Things quieten down, and the buzz rises for John Cena - who appears to have the majority of fans ON his side - with a ‘CENA’ chant building some steam.

No music plays initially, as attention turns to the stage … where a succession of Yeoman Warders {BEEFEATERS} march onto the top of the ramp, lining up, side by side - there must be two dozen - right across the stage from left to right. The Beefeaters all stand still.

…

**MY TIME IS NOW**

Throughout the opening few pieces of music, the guards continue to stand completely still like statues … but just before the vocal kicks in … the beefeater in the middle raises his arm … and begins the ‘YOU CANT SEE ME’ taunt across his face, before throwing off the massive hat …

IT’S JOHN CENA!!!!!

The fans explode, as Cena runs forward, saluting the fans, and undressing the uniform as he rushes down the aisle, whilst J.R and Coach stay silent for the time being, selling the ‘special’ entrance, and allowing it to speak for itself.

Cena makes it to the bottom of the ramp before stopping, and throws up his hand signal … before running again, along the aisle, as the camera pans, showing the sea of humanity inside Wembley Stadium … then in the ring, where Kennedy shows little emotion - unimpressed with Cenas grand entrance.

Jim Ross:

If there was any doubt - this truly is an occasion to rival any WrestleMania. What an entrance from John Cena.

The Coach:

It’s the last big budget entrance he’ll get - let me assure you that. He should’ve kept that uniform too, because he’ll need a new job after tonight.

Kennedy walks around the ring, keeping his eyes on Cena the whole time, with Cena reaching the end of the aisle, and fakes to make a lunge at Miz, who jumps out of the way. Cena points to the annoying sidekick and mouths something, perhaps warning him what to expect if he tries to get involved during the match.

Jim Ross:

A little warning for The Miz, perhaps??

The Coach:

He hasn’t done anything to Cena to warrant any of this. He got FU’ed through a table two months ago. He got FU’ed out of the ring last month, and he got ANOTHER one six nights ago on Raw!!! Cena is a flat out BULLY!!! And let’s not forget, he LOST to The Miz two weeks ago.

Jim Ross:

Yeah. Let’s not dwell on that one. About as embarrassing a win as there ever will be.

Cena slides into the ring, saluting the fans once more, as Kennedy leans back in the corner, watching his rival intently, as the music dies down, with Cena throwing off his t-shirt into the crowd, getting geared up for his first non-main event match at a Summerslam since 2004.

Jim Ross:

Fancy entrances aside … THIS is what we’re here for. The official first ever meeting between Cena and Kennedy is just about ready to go!!!

~ FIRST TIME EVER ~

John Cena vs. Mr. Kennedy w/The Miz

As the bell sounds, both men bound out of their corners, circling the ring, looking tentative - not just ready to engage in a fist fight - looking for an opening … and lock up. Cena and Kennedy both struggle in the battle for supremacy, but eventually, it’s Cena that wins out, and he overpowers his foe, SHOVING Kennedy into the corner!!! The fans cheer, whilst Kennedy slumps in the corner, smirking, taking a look to the outside, and pushes back out. He nods in Cenas direction, respecting the power of his opponent, before sizing up again, and lunging in for the collar and elbow again … but this time, Cena immediately overpowers Kennedy, shoving him into the corner again!!! Kennedy instantly drops down, and rolls out of the ring, not so laid back about it this time, slapping his hand off the ring apron as he takes a walk around the ringside area. Miz quickly catches up with his mentor, offering Kennedy words of encouragement, with the fans getting on his back. Kennedy - hands on hips - ignores the noise from the fans, and looks up into the ring … where Cena holds open the ropes for his opponent, to a pop from the crowd.

Kennedy smirks at the offer from Cena and claps disingenuously, but Miz doesn’t see the funny side, giving Cena some abuse for his action, but Kennedy puts a hand across the chest of Miz, telling him not to get upset. The 2006 KOTR gets back onto the apron, with Cena backing off to allow him in. He climbs in, and the two men circle once more, before locking up once again, with Kennedy finally getting a foothold, and applying a side headlock. He trips Cena to the mat, with the headlock still applied … but Cena shows off his incredible strength, and rises from the canvas, pushing back to his feet despite being trapped in the headlock. He gets to his feet, but Kennedy quickly puts him back down with a simple snap mare, followed by a kick to the back. Kennedy uses that as an opportunity to run off the ropes … but Cena bounces up to meet him on the return, and hip tosses the platinum haired loudmouth!!! Kennedy, to his credit, pops right back up, but it’s right into ANOTHER hip toss from Cena, and Cena uses that to quickly transition into an arm lock.

Cena applies plenty of torque on the hold, with Kennedy wincing in pain, pushing off the canvas with his free arm to try and get to his feet. With the hold applied, Cena shows no signs of letting up, but Kennedy wriggles free, and knocks Cena down with a snap clothesline!!! The sudden move rattles Cena, and allows Kennedy to quickly shoot him off the ropes … but Cena bounds back WITH A FLYING SHOULDER TO KENNEDY!!!!! The impact of the blow sends Kennedy tumbling down, and rolling out of the ring!!! Kennedy stays on his hands and knees on the outside, trying to shake his head loose and get rid of the cobwebs. Cena tries to get the fans going in the meantime, raising his arms, wanting the audience to make some noise, as we see Kennedy getting up, and taking a walk around ringside. Just as Cena is about to exit the ring to meet his rival … THE MIZ hops onto the apron, shouting abuse at Cena, and Cena, having seen enough of the annoying reality star already - takes a wild swing at him, but Miz just avoids the blow, jumping back off the apron. Now, Cena is riled, and has lost patience with Kennedy, shouting to his opponent “MAN THE HELL UP!!” and points to the ring, wanting Kennedy to get inside.

It looks to do the trick, as Kennedy hops back onto the apron, jaw jacking with Cena, and feeling the testosterone levels rising, he quickly steps back through the ropes, and in the ring, raising his hand to offer a Greco Roman knuckle hold … and with Cena ready to accept, Kennedy strikes with a kick to the gut. Cena doubles over, and Kennedy follows up, pushing Cena back into the corner, striking with solid right hands, then as Cena begins to slump down, Kennedy starts to go to work with an array of kicks and stomps to the mid section, punishing Cena. Cena is put onto the canvas, and Kennedy shoves his boot into the chest of his rival, before choking Cena, sticking his boot into the throat, and using the top rope for leverage, whilst Cena flails wildly, choking, as the official issues a mandatory five count for Kennedy to relinquish the choke. Kennedy backs up, acting innocently whilst being admonished by the official. He brushes past Chad Patton, and meets Cena as he pulls himself to his feet, looking to send him across the ring to the opposite corner - but Cena reverses, sending Kennedy in instead. Cena rushes in as Kennedy bounces out … BULLDOG!!! He hooks the leg for the first time in the match, 1...2...NO!!!

Kennedy sits up after his kick out, but is dragged to his feet by Cena, with Cena sending him right off the ropes, knocking Kennedy right off his feet again with a reverse elbow. He covers with a lateral press this time, 1...2...KICK OUT again from Kennedy. Cena stands back up … and sees Miz getting on the apron, so makes a lunge toward him, but once again Miz just avoids the former World Champions wrath. Cena leans over the top rope, pointing at Miz, telling the nuisance that he wont miss a third time … but Kennedy sneaks up behind Cena, scoring with a roll up … AND GRABS THE JEAN SHORTS …

……1………………………………………2…………………………NO………………!!!!!!!

Cena kicks out of the surprise roll up, and bounces right back up to confront his opponent, but Kennedy manages to strike first, knocking Cena down with a rapturous clothesline!!! Kennedy then grabs the referee, getting Patton to turn his back on Cena … whilst Miz is able to sneak in and choke Cena with his bare hands, and roll back out before the referee can notice. Kennedy then shoves the referee out of the way, dropping a knee on Cena, and making the cover again, 1...2...NO!!! Not enough. Kennedy doesn’t relent though, and drags Cena to the corner, stomping the face and chest of his rival, choking him with his boot again before Chad Patton intervenes. The official forces Kennedy back, issuing a warning for his over aggressive offence … whilst Miz chokes Cena again behind his back!!! Miz, using his jacket, leans back on the choke, and quickly lets go before the official turns around again. Cena is left in a heap in the corner, coughing dramatically … AS KENNEDY RUSHES IN WITH A FACE WASH!!!!! Quickly, Kennedy drags Cena from the corner, to the middle of the ring, and hooks the leg …

………………1………………………………………2………………………NO…!!!!!!

Not enough!!! Kennedy slaps the mat with both hands in frustration, before dragging his opponent back to his feet, throwing Cena out of the ring, through the middle rope, before grabbing Patton again to provide a distraction … with Miz understanding, and lines up ANOTHER sneak attack on Cena, crouching down … waiting for Cena to stand up, and rushes toward him - BUT CENA CATCHES HIM COMING … AND SCOOPS HIM UP, ONTO HIS SHOULDERS … AND DELIVERS AN FU - OVER THE DAMN BARRIER AND INTO THE CROWD!!!!!!! Wembley Stadium ERUPTS as Miz lands hard, with fans surrounding him, cheering, giving the annoying geek a mouthful of abuse, whilst Cena peers over the barrier, wiping his hands as if to insinuate that The Miz has been taken care of … BUT KENNEDY ATTACKS CENA FROM BEHIND!!!!

The cheers from the fans for the snazzy FU soon stop, as Kennedy clubs the back of Cena, making sure Cena is unable to follow up the attack on Miz, and rams his back into the barrier, before looking to send Cena into the steel steps with an Irish Whip … BUT CENA REVERSES IT AND SENDS KENNEDY INTO THE STEPS INSTEAD!!! Once again, the fans voice their approval, with Cena wasting little time, coming after the man from Wisconsin, ignoring the fact that Kennedy is clutching at his shoulder, and roughly sends him back into the ring. Cena gets on the apron, then after taking a look at his opponent on the mat, decides to climb the turnbuckles!! Another cheer develops around the stadium, as Cena climbs to the top rope … setting himself, waiting for Kennedy to get up … AND LEAPS FOR THE TOP ROPE LEG GUILLOTINE … BUT MISSES!!!!!!!!!

Cena crashes and burns on the canvas, and Kennedy now eagerly waits for the former champion to regain his footing, looking to strike and regain control. He crouches, waiting for Cena to get up, as the Boston native sells his leg, shaking his leg loose as he stands, using the ropes to help regain his footing, before he turns around … with Kennedy looking for a Roundhouse Kick … BUT CENA DOWN DUCKS … only for Kennedy to spin around … AND SCORES WITH A SECOND ATTEMPT AT THE ROUNDHOUSE!!! The fans show some appreciation for the athleticism shown by Kennedy, as he quickly makes the cover, 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Cena kicks out, much to the chagrin of the loudmouth, who pulls Cena to his feet, and into the corner, unleashing a barrage of piston like right hands to the temple, before going low and driving his shoulder into the gut of his rival repeatedly. Kennedy drags Cena out of the corner, hooking him up, and into the air … vertical suplex, and right into a cover, 1...2...NO!!!

Kennedy sits up, bobbing his head, talking to himself with a smirk on his face, not happy with the kick out. He mounts Cena, striking with more stiff rights, keeping his opponent on the mat, eventually relenting after pressure from the official. He stands up, dragging Cena to his feet, and shoots him off the ropes … wrapping his arms around the neck on the return … SLEEPER HOLD APPLIED!!!!! Cena tries to fight it right away, but is forced to drop to a knee almost instantly, with Kennedy kicking the back of the knee to bring him down, and clenches in deep, closing his grip tight, with the circulation no longer flowing … and after trying to bravely fight, the proud Massachusetts native closes his eyes … going to sleep??? The official steps in, and checks Cena, asking him if he wants to give it up … but gets NO response. Patton moves in for a closer inspection, with Cena out - eyes closed, head bowed at this point …

…

…… And the official raises his arm ……

………

… AND IT FALLS …!!!

… Some fans cheer, whilst Kennedy nods in approval, with the referee lifting the arm a second time …

………

… AND IT FALLS AGAIN …!!!!!

… Patton signals one more time … and raises the arm, with the fans falling silent …

…

… AND CENA KEEPS IT UP …!!!

*****

Now Cena, feeding off the electric fans, starts to battle, pushing to his knees, as Kennedy desperately tries to crank on more pressure, but Cena is battling on adrenaline, getting to his feet, and elbows, elbows, elbows … FREE!!! Cena escapes the hold, and immediately bounds off the ropes, running back at his rival … AND RIGHT BACK INTO THE SLEEPER!!!! Cena is caught again, and drops to a knee, with Kennedy cinching in tight … only for the strong willed Bostonian EXPLODING and breaks the hold with a side suplex!!!!! Both men lay on the canvas, Kennedy feeling the effects of the crash landing on the mat, whilst Cena tries to get his head straight and get the blood flowing freely again after struggling in the sleeper. Slowly, the two climb back to their feet … and eyeball one another on the way … sparking a fight to their feet!!! Kennedy strikes Cena, with Cena replying in kind, Kennedy responds, Cena fires back; Kennedy, Cena, Kennedy, Cena … and the fans react, booing (some vocal males cheer) the right hands from Kennedy, cheering (some vocal males boo) every shot from Cena, with the two rivals slugging it out on their feet, trading blows back and forth, until Kennedy goes for a clothesline, but Cena ducks under, hoists Kennedy up … BLUE THUNDER BOMB!!!!!

Cena rises to his feet, and lets the fans know what is coming next, raising his hand in the air … and then bends over to tell Kennedy “YOU CANT SEE ME”, before running off the ropes, coming back, wiping the shoulder … FIVE KNUCKLE SHUFFLE!!!!! It may be silly, but it ALWAYS gains a reaction, and tonight is no different. The Five Knuckle Shuffle connects, and Cena bounces right back up, with a smile on his face. He gets a mixed reaction, but ignores the boos, now willing his faltering opponent to his feet, with Kennedy struggling to get up. The 2006 King of the Ring cant know what’s coming next as he peels off the ropes, into the path of Cena … AND STRAIGHT UP ONTO CENAS SHOULDERS … FU- NO!!!!! KENNEDY COUNTERS … DDT TO CENA!!!!! Kennedy saves himself from a certain defeat, and could well steal it from here, crawling into a cover…

………………1……………………………2………………………………KICK OUT……………………!!!!!

Kennedy shakes his head, and gets to his feet, taking a look at Cena, who tries to shake his head back into life, looking dazed after the DDT, kicking out on instinct alone. With Cena seemingly softened up, Kennedy stalks, looking to strike, waiting for the former three time champion to get to his feet … and after a struggle, Cena is up, and turns around … INTO KENNEDY … WHO HOOKS HIM INTO POSITION … FOR THE MIC CHECK … BUT CENA ELBOWS KENNEDY … and knocks him out of the way, with Kennedy wheeling away, turning back around … RIGHT INTO A CLOTHESLINE!!! The force from Cena is evident as he has to stop himself at the ropes, and then turns around, knocking Kennedy down right away with another clothesline. Cena rebounds off the ropes, and strikes with a THIRD big clothesline in a row!!! Kennedy sits up, and now HE is the one that looks dazed. Cena backs into the corner, watching intently for Kennedy to stand back up, looking to wind up one more big clothesline … and Kennedy pulls himself to his feet … with Cena charging … KENNEDY COUNTERS … GRABBING THE ARM, TAKING CENA DOWN … KROSSFACE!!!!!!!!!!!

Cena is caught, in the middle of the ring, in the famous submission hold that Kennedy has adopted in recent months!!! Kennedy PULLS back, forcing further agony onto his gutsy opponent, as Cena bravely holds on … and tries to scratch and claw, and scratch and claw, but doesn’t appear to be making enough ground to reach the ropes!!!! Kennedy, sensing this is his moment, leans back further, increasing the pressure on the former world champion, who holds his hand up, as the (younger) fans try to will him on, chanting “CENA”, but it looks like Cena - with his hand raised - is set to concede, and tap out for the second time in two consecutive PPV matches … BUT ROLLS OVER, PINNING KENNEDY …

………………1………………………………………2………………………………………NO………!!!!!!

Cena doesn’t get the three, but Kennedy DOES release the hold!!! Both men get to their feet, and Kennedy lunges at Cena … but drops his guard, and is tripped … WITH CENA LOOKING TO APPLY THE STFU … BUT KENNEDY SCRAMBLES FREE TO AVOID IT, GRABBING THE ROPES DESPERATELY!!!!! Cena bows his head in disappointment, forced to release the potential submission, whilst Kennedy smirks at the ropes, happy to find the sanctuary. Kennedy hangs onto the ropes, and with the official standing between the two men, Kennedy spots an opening … AND THUMBS CENAS EYE!!!!! Kennedy catches Cena unaware, and ducks under Cena, bounding into the ropes … BUT CENA EXPLODES WITH A CLOTHESLINE!!!!! Almost out of instinct, Kennedy struggles to his feet, looking spaghetti legged … and right into the path of Cena, and a FISHERMAN BUSTER!!!!! Cena covers …

………1………………………………2…………………………………………………SHOULDER UP……………!!!!!!!!!!

Cena sits up, shaking his head, looking back at Kennedy who lies on his back, eyes closed, having just survived the three count. Cena inhales, and goes back to the drawing board, pulling himself to his feet using the ropes, and makes his way to the corner, stepping onto the apron, and climbs the turnbuckles, looking for take two on the top rope leg guillotine. Cena perches himself up top in wait for his foe to get into the right position … and the fans come to their feet in anticipation, with Kennedy slowly rising … AND CENA LEAPS … AND CONNECTS WITH THE LEG GUILLOTINE!!!!! Second time lucky for Cena, and the pop is HUGE, with the man from West Newberry hooking the leg …

………………1……………………………2………………KENNEDY JUST KICKS OUT……!!!!!

Cena CANNOT believe it!!! He sits up, holding three fingers as he eyeballs the official, but Patton tells him it was only two, much to Cenas chagrin - and the fans to boot. Cena rubs his face with both hands - the strain beginning to show, and the must-win nature of the match kicking in, before nodding, and getting back to work, dragging his lifeless opponent to his feet again … and up, ONTO HIS SHOULDERS … FU- NO!!!!! KENNEDY LANDS ON HIS FEET … AND CENA WALKS RIGHT INTO HIM … AND A SPLIT SECOND MIC CHECK OUT OF NOWHERE!!!!!!!!!! Kennedy drapes an arm over Cena for his biggest win yet…

…………………1……………………………………2…………CENA GETS A SHOULDER UP……!!!

The fans are wrapped up in the moment, and pop at the kick out, whilst Kennedy closes his eyes in despair, believing THAT was his moment … but he rests on Cena, trash talking his rival, telling him “STAY DOWN” … before turning him over, and LOOKS TO APPLY THE KROSSFACE … BUT CENA BURSTS UP … KENNEDY ON HIS BACK … FU OUT OF NOWHERE ON KENNEDY!!!!! Cena lands into a cover, and looks to finish Kennedys dreams of main eventing …

……………1…………………………………2……………………………………KENNEDY KICKS OUT………!!!!!!

Both men stay down, with Cenas adrenaline wearing off after the sudden FU seconds after kicking out of the Mic Check. Kennedy survives, and rolls onto his front … but Cena doesn’t dwell on the kick out, with Kennedy offering his back almost … and Cena - despite being fatigued - doesn’t decline … APPLYING THE STFU!!!!! The fans are back on their feet already, as Cena leans back, applying his tried and trusted submission move … with Kennedy closing his eyes, flailing his arms unable to see the ropes with Cenas arms covering his view!! J.R asks how much Kennedy can take, after just eating the FU moments earlier with Cena ripping at the former King of the Ring winner, wanting to submit him in front of NINETY THOUSAND FANS!!!!! The buzz grows, with the fans believing the submission is within sight. Cena, at the top of his voice roars “TAAAAP” …

………

… AND KENNEDY BEGINS TO CONTEMPLATE IT …

…

… AND HE RAISES HIS HAND …

………

… BUT CENA WRENCHES BACK FURTHER …!!!!!

Kennedy reaches deep down, looking to find the strength for another surge … and pushes up … yelling out, as Coach wills him on, telling him to think about main eventing and winning World titles … as we see Kennedy pushing forward, one last time …

…

… And reaches out, one last time …

………

………… MAKING THE ROPES …………!!!!!!!

Cena relinquishes, but cant believe he couldn’t force the submission. He shakes his head, looking far off into the sea of fans, and shrugs his shoulders, as if to ask “What more can I do??”. Kennedy remains tangled to the ropes, still suffering the effects of the STFU. Cena pushes back to his feet in the meantime … and signals to the fans … FU!!!!! That elicits a cheer from the audience, as Cena now stalks his prey once more, looking to finish off Kennedy once and for all … BUT THE MIZ IS BACK!!!!! The sight of the dishevelled Mizanin on the apron distracts Cena, and sick to death of his meddling, Cena lunges - and CATCHES Miz - HURLING HIM OVER THE TOP ROPE AND INTO THE RING!!! A huge, booming cheer erupts around the stadium, with Miz looking like a deer trapped in the headlights, begging off as he crawls to the corner to get away from Cena!!! Cena looks to the fans for approval, and gets it, with the fans wanting to see the annoying reality star get his … BUT THE REFEREE STEPS IN BETWEEN THEM!!!!!

It’s huge heat for Chad Patton, as he prevents Cena from getting his hands on Miz again, ordering Cena to focus on the match. Cena puts his hands on his hips, shaking his head, pointing beyond the official at Miz - who is now smiling like a Cheshire cat, knowing he’s being protected by the referee - wanting to get his hands on him. Patton turns, ordering Miz out of the ring, with Mizanin very apologetic to the official, slowly exiting the ring … AS WE SEE KENNEDY FROM BEHIND ON CENA … NAIL HIM WITH A TV CAMERA - RIGHT TO THE SHOULDER!!!!! Cena yelps out in agony, instantly clutching his shoulder, whilst Kennedy throws the evidence out of the ring … and Miz, having caused the perfect distraction for his mentor, points Pattons attention back to the ring … AS KENNEDY APPLIES THE KROSSFACE ON CENA!!!!!!! Cena is in too much pain to fight Kennedy as he applies the hold … and ever worse, he is caught dead centre of the ring, with his shoulder surely in ALL kinds of pain!!!!! Cena despite the certain pain shooting through his body, STILL refuses to give in, and begins to claw along the mat with his free arm, trying to scratch his way to the ropes, determined NOT to tap on consecutive PPV matches …

…

… He inches closer …

…

…… Wiggling his fingers to reach out ……

…

… AND GRABS THE BOTTOM ROP-

NO!!!!!!!!!!

Kennedy releases the hold, getting to his feet … and DRAGS Cena back out to the middle … AND APPLIES THE KROSSFACE AGAIN!!!!! Cenas guts are being tested, with his shoulder surely in ALL kinds of pain, and his face shows the apparent anguish he’s going through … and has his hand raised, contemplating the submission, with Kennedy pulling back even further again, causing more distress … and Cena looks to be on the verge … THE HAND IS COMING DOWN … BUT CENA PUSHES HIMSELF OVER … HOOKING THE LEG WITH HIS FREE HAND …

…………………1………………………………2……………KENNEDY MANAGES TO ROLL OVER …!!!!!!!!!

…

…AND THE KROSSFACE IS STILL LOCKED IN…

… Was that the last roll of the dice for Cena???? The pain now appears to be just too excruciating for Cena to handle … the shoulder is surely ripped to shreds now … and now it looks like his will could be broken too with that last gasp counter failing to pay off … he yells out once more, and reaches out …

………

… BUT IS NOWHERE NEAR THE ROPES …!!!!!!!

… Kennedy continues to wrench back, YELLING at Cena to “TAAAP”, and on the outside, Miz does the same with a smile on his face … with the fans on their feet, surely not about to witness ANOTHER Cena tap out … as Cena covers his face with his free arm … then lifts it in the air again, surely unable to take anymore punishment to his already destroyed shoulder …

…

………… AND PAUSES …………

……………

… HIS HAND HOVERS ABOVE THE MAT …

…

…… AND ……

…

……… TAPS ………

…

………… OUT …………

!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Winner: Mister Kennedy @ 18:09

Stunned silence fills Wembley Stadium - no one can quite believe it … JOHN CENA TAPS OUT AGAIN!!!!! Kennedy releases the hold, and is on his knees, clenching his fists in victory - celebrating like he just won the World title, ad Miz is jumping for joy on the outside.

Jim Ross:

I- I don’t think I can believe my eyes. I don’t think these fans can believe it either, Coach … John Cena hasn’t just lost this match … he … tapped out.

The Coach:

John Cena - collect your pink slip, you’re gonna be fired!!! I told ya, J.R!! I told ya, this would be Kennedys big coming out party, and boy, he didn’t disappoint!!!!

Jim Ross:

But how different would it have been had The Miz not caused that last ditch distraction!? How different would it have been had Kennedy not used that damn television camera!!??

The Coach:

Don’t make excuses for him, J.R!! Cena lost. He tapped out. He IS a flash in the pan, or should I say - WAS.

Kennedy has his hand raised, and yells at the fans, soaking up his victory, and steps between the ropes, looking back at Cena, who is laying on his back, looking up at the lights, thinking about his crushing loss. Kennedy smirks, before dropping down off the apron, and has The Miz leaping onto him in celebration - certainly overexcited doesn’t do it justice. Kennedy tries to calm his ‘friend’ down, and they proceed up the ramp, leaving Cena to stew in the ring…

Jim Ross:

Credit where it’s due, Kennedy brought it all to the table tonight. He did what he had to do, and like it or not, he only cares about the victory. And undoubtedly, on this stage, it’s the biggest win of his career.

The Coach:

Yeah, I’m not so sure it will be after all. Cena is a nobody now. He couldn’t wait to tap out - he hasn’t got the heart of a champion, and I don’t think he ever did.

Jim Ross:

Are you kidding?? John Cena could have a dislocated shoulder. He hung on for everything he had. He tried his damnedest to make it to the ropes … he simply didn’t have a choice in the end. He HAD to tap.

The Coach:

And he tapped his way out of the main events. Hey; I’m begging the boys in the production truck to get the camera off this loser. Forget about giving him the limelight, he’s gone. Focus on Kennedy. Focus on the here and now. Get that loser off my screen!!!

Cena sits up, as Kennedys music dies down … and whereas quite often there is a show of respect for a hard fought loss … instead, some boos are heard for Cena, who looks off into the distance, looking hurt by the sections of boos. With medics now in the ring looking to tend to Cenas injured shoulder, Cena shrugs them off, sliding under the bottom rope, and sitting at the edge of the ring apron.

Jim Ross:

What now for Cena?? Where does Cena go from here?? HOW does he recover from this loss?? He’s now submitted in his last two high profile main event Pay Per View matches.

The Coach:

What now?? He packs his bags!! Where does he go?? HOME!!! How does he recover?? He gets a new job - he retrieves that ridiculous beefeater uniform, and he takes it up for a living!!

Jim Ross:

That’s enough, Coach. Show some damn compassion will ya!!!

The Coach:

For that bully!!?? NO WAY!!! He got what was coming to him - we should all be celebration this momentous occasion!!

Cena is heard telling the meddling medics to ‘beat it’, as they again try to tend to his injured shoulder, before dropping down off the apron, as some boos can still be heard from certain sections.

Jim Ross:

You’ve gotta feel for Cena, here. Without a doubt, this is the most crushing defeat he has ever suffered. 2007 has simply not been his year…

The Coach:

Every phoney gets found out sooner or later, J.R.

Jim Ross:

John Cena sure as hell is no phoney. You don’t win three World Championships unless you earn it. And by Gawd, he earned all three of those titles. But the question tonight is, can Cena ever reach those heights again on the back of this loss??

Cena walks around the ringside area, apologising to some fans, and holds onto his shoulder, wincing in pain, head bowed, but is stopped just before reaching the aisle by a young fan {A PLANT}, who reaches over the barrier catching Cenas attention … and throws his Cena cap down at Cenas feet - turning his back on Cena!!

Jim Ross: (Surprised, and low)

What!?

Cena stops in his tracks, looking down at the floor, picking up the cap thrown down by the fan … and looks longingly at the piece of merchandise, before turning, looking towards the young fan, trying to hand the cap back over … but the youngster refuses it, shaking his head, turning his back on Cena once more, and pushing out of the way, out of camera shot, leaving Cena to look like a total idiot.

The Coach:

HA HA HA!!! Even his stupid fans have had enough of the broken promises!!! You’re finished John!!

Some more boos can be heard inside Wembley Stadium, as well as a few cat calls from nearby fans, as Cena looks down on the cap again, before dropping it himself, and begins to walk along the aisle, and up the ramp - head down the entire way … as J.R and Coach remain silent, allowing the noise of the fans sell the moment, before fading out…

…

*****VIDEO PACKAGE**

~ CELEBRATING TWENTY YEARS OF SUMMERSLAM ~

~ 2002 ~

AFTER WINNING THE 2002 KING OF THE RING TOURNAMENT, BROCK LESNAR EARNS THE TITLE SHOT AT THE UNDISPUTED WWE CHAMPION; THE ROCK. UNDFEATED GOING INTO THE BIGGEST MATCH OF HIS SHORT CAREER, BROCK LESNAR PROVES TO BE TOO MUCH FOR THE VETERAN, AND WINS HIS FIRST WWE CHAMPIONSHIP, BECOMING THE YOUNGEST WWE CHAMPION OF ALL TIME. ON THIS NIGHT, THE NEXT BIG THING … ARRIVED

END PACKAGE

***

…

And now, we return to the refrains of ‘Fans’, with a view just outside Wembley Stadium on a rainy Sunday night, before hearing from J.R once again.

Jim Ross:

Tonight, we celebrate twenty years of Summerslam in style, and folks, the big hits just keep comin. Five years ago, Brock Lesnar became the youngest WWE Champion of all time at this very event. But, in a few moments time we might just be seeing his LAST match in a WWE ring. Brock Lesnar comes into THE rematch of this years WrestleMania at less than a hundred per cent, and The Game will be intent on exposing the injuries that HE inflicted just over two weeks ago.

The Coach:

No distractions at ringside, no love lost, no disqualification, and no way back for the Iron Man.

Joey Styles:

Well gentlemen, we all sat at ringside two nights ago on Smackdown when Brock Lesnar made a shocking return, and if you ask me, he didn’t look too bad. And the man to my left would be able to say more about that…

Paul Heyman:

Brock isn’t at a hundred per cent. That’s a fact. But at some point, adrenaline takes over, and The Iron Man WILL feed off that adrenaline to get him through this Streetfight. NOTHING would prevent him from being here tonight, but will that adrenaline be enough against The Game when he’s as amped up as he will surely be?? Fascinating, Joey.

And now, the graphic for the match fills the screen.

Jim Ross:

Five months ago, Brock Lesnar met Triple H for the first time ever, in front of seventy thousand in New Orleans, and it truly was THE match that all eyes went on. Tonight for the sequel, it’s NINETY thousand, and once again, ALL eyes are on this one.

Joey Styles:

And as fate would have it, Paul and I have the call. HERE … is how THE WrestleMania rematch came to pass here at Summerslam…

…

STREETFIGHT | VIDEO PACKAGE

The video opens up with clips from WrestleMania where Brock Lesnar defeated Triple H, playing over the words of The Game …

Triple H: I still haven’t forgotten WrestleMania … At WrestleMania, you got a Triple H that was far from his best. You got me at a time when I didn’t trust my own abilities … since then, I’ve had a lot of time to think.

Then, clips from Judgment Day, where thanks to a well placed sledgehammer, Randy Orton defeated Brock Lesnar, and at The Great American Bash, The Game screwed Lesnar out of the title in person.

Triple H:

I didn’t set the sledgehammer up for Orton at Judgment Day because I was too afraid to do it myself … and I didn’t arrange for that distraction at the Great American Bash because I didn’t have the guts to meet you face to face …

Cut to July 16 and Triple H speaking in the ring.

Triple H: So you don’t have to call me out anymore … because I’m officially accepting your challenge!! You want me?? YOU GOT IT!!!

Then, the following Smackdown, and clips of both men making their way to the ring, for the contract signing.

Triple H: You want me at Summerslam?? YOU’RE ON!!!

The two men sit across from each other at the table, as security surround the ring, as both men try to keep calm.

Eric Bischoff: Alright gentlemen. You know why we’re all here. Now, I had a little something extra thrown into the deal. I’m not prepared to ruin THE WrestleMania rematch with a DQ or a count out. Oh no … at Summerslam, it’ll be Triple H and Brock Lesnar … in a … STREETFIGHT!!!

Then, clips of both men signing the contract.

Eric Bischoff: Ladies and Gentlemen, THERE you have it!!! It’s … OFFICIAL!!! THE WrestleMania Rematch will take place at Summerslam inside Wembley Stadium, Triple H, Brock Lesnar; STREETFIGHT!!!

LESNAR SHOOTS UP, FLIPPING THE TABLE OVER!!! The fans explode, as Lesnar tries to get at Triple H … BUT SECURITY POUR INTO THE RING - SMOTHERING LESNAR … AND TRIPLE H - STOPPING THE TWO MEN FROM FIGHTING!!!

Joey Styles: This thing is boiling over in front of our very eyes!!!

Both Lesnar and Triple H try to wriggle free to get at each other, but there is simply TOO MANY security people for them to break free. Both are held down, kicking wildly as they are restrained.

Paul Heyman: It’s taking two dozen guys to keep ‘em apart!!!

Lesnar is escorted from the ring, STILL trying to break free from security, whilst Triple H is brought to his feet, but held in the corner, seen trying to reason with security, whilst Lesnar is still being hauled up the aisle to keep the two rivals as far from one another as possible … as we hear a later promo from Bischoff over the footage…

Eric Bischoff: I received a fax directly from WWE Headquarters in Stamford, Connecticut, and the office of WWE Commissioner; Jesse Ventura.

The video cuts to July 27, where The Game attacks Lesnar, leaving him laying…

Eric Bischoff: Mister Ventura has stressed his concerns with both men and their recent actions, and the potential consequences should the situation escalate any further.

And then to July 30, where an irate Lesnar chases after The Game, looking for a measure of revenge, but doesn’t quite get him.

Eric Bischoff: With that in mind, Mister Ventura has implemented a zero tolerance, NO contact ruling between Brock Lesnar and Triple H.

Footage switches to August 3, and the in ring showdown between the pair … and their entrances to the ring …

Eric Bischoff: Should either man lay a hand on the other before their match at Summerslam?? Not only will their match at Summerslam be called off … but the instigator of any fight between them will be suspended indefinitely … WITHOUT pay.

Lesnar steps onto the apron, with Triple H backing up, allowing Lesnar to get into the ring … and he steps in … with THE GAME WALKING RIGHT UP TO HIM … AND THEY GO FACE TO FACE - INCHES FROM EACH OTHERS FOREHEADS!!!

Joey Styles: Remember, it’s zero tolerance. They lay a hand on each other?? Summerslam - for them - is off.

Triple H: Here’s your shot … RIGHT HERE!! TAKE THE SHOT!!! Think about it. Think about what happened last week. Don’t you want to get some payback??

Lesnars fist clenches … and the Iron Man breathes heavily, boiling over … AND HE … RIPS THE MICROPHONE FROM TRIPLE H!!!

Brock Lesnar:

You’d love that, right?? You’d LOVE for me to take a cheap shot, get suspended, and save you from going through hell at Summerslam.

Brock smiles, as clips are shown of Lesnar punishing opponents throughout the years; Hulk Hogan, The Undertaker, Steve Austin, and wiping the blood on his massive chest.

Brock Lesnar:

Take one free shot tonight?? Or give you the beating of a lifetime at the biggest Summerslam of all time?? It says just about everything about you. You’re scared of what’ll happen come Summerslam. Scared, of what I’m capable of doing, and scared of what’ll be left of your career when I’m finished.

And back to the two men face to face that night on Smackdown.

Brock Lesnar: Did you really think … that I’d fall for it?? That I couldn’t keep my cool tonight?? How stupid do you think I am, Hunter??

Disingenuously, HHH claps.

Triple H: I’ll hand it to ya, Brock. You’re smarter than I thought. I didn’t think anything would’ve stopped you tonight from coming for a fight. But just when I thought I had you figured out … you go and prove me wrong. I didn’t think you’d be the type to bow to authority. I didn’t think you’d be this calm. Sometimes … I even outdo myself.

“Huh??” Is the puzzled muffle from Joey Styles on commentary, as confusion filters around, with Lesnar looking puzzled. Triple H though, still smiles … then snarls.

Triple H: Check mate.

TRIPLE H KICKS LESNAR IN THE NUTS … and follows up with a PEDIGREE!!!!!

Joey Styles: NO!!! Wh- WHAT HAVE YOU DONE!!!

The Game rolls out of the ring, and throws up the apron, quickly pulling a sledgehammer from under the ring, to a chorus of boos (plus some faint cheers) as we see a shellshocked Eric Bischoff walking onto the stage, waving behind the curtain, as POLICE file out.

Triple H: You really think I’d throw that match away?? THINK ABOUT IT!!! Where did that fax come from, huh?? WHO sent it?? THINK ERIC … think … about … who … I’m … married to.

Cut to clips of the old McMahon-Helmsley regime back in 2000, where Triple H and Stephanie ruled the roost, along with their on screen reuniting last year.

Brock Lesnar is shown bleeding - BADLY!!! Still, the superhuman Iron Man is TRYING to get himself to his feet, grabbing the ropes … but Triple H targets him again … AND DRIVES THE SLEDGEHAMMER INTO THE EXPOSED RIBS OF LESNAR!!!

Triple H: Five months ago, just before WrestleMania, I put a beating on Brock Lesnar like no one ever had before. I bust him up, and put the big guy down … and for that night, he … stayed … down. But nine days later, he was back, and he kicked my ass all over New Orleans at WrestleMania … I don’t made the same mistake twice.

Triple H swings the sledgehammer at the officers as they try to climb onto the apron, forcing them back off, before he sets himself … AND DRIVES THE SLEDGEHAMMER INTO THE BACK OF LESNARS SKULL!!!!!!!!

Triple H:

Last Friday, I made that beat down before WrestleMania look like a tea party. More blows, more sledgehammer shots, more blood … more damage. This time … I done a real number on him.

The Game drops the hammer, and drops to his knees, hauling the prone body of Lesnar up, hooking the head with his left arm … and proceeds to pound the bloody forehead of the defenceless Iron Man … blow after blow, forcing the cut deeper … and the taped fists of Triple H go from pure white … to blood red. Shots are shown in black and white from the previous beat down from Triple H to Lesnar two weeks before WrestleMania 23 … eerily similar to this one.

Joey Styles: (Lowly, but matter of factly) Relentless.

Cut to the following Monday, where Triple H stands in the ring, showing the blood soaked hand wrap he was wearing on Smackdown.

Triple H: THE WrestleMania rematch … will be THE public execution of the so-called Iron Man. It will be … THE end … of Brock Lesnar.

He holds up the bandages for all to see, before dropping them to the canvas.

Then, the video cuts to just Friday night, where Triple H, Kurt Angle and Test beat down Rey Mysterio, and just as The Game was set to strike with the sledgehammer…

Dressed in training gear - and brandishing his awesome facial hair (look it up, it’s an epic beard) Lesnar stands on the stage … as Triple H stands in the ring, both breathing heavily - flaring their nostrils.

Joey Styles:

YOU CAN TASTE THE TENSION - THE BAD BLOOD!!!

Before Lesnar can strike, Test gets in his way … AND EATS A CHAIR SHOT FOR HIS TROUBLES!!!

Jim Ross: It’s just Lesnar and The Game now!!!

Triple H tries to retrieve his sledgehammer, and as he gets it, he swings instantly at Lesnar - but Lesnar gets the chair up to block it, and the hammer drops from The Games grasp!!! Brock SWINGS AGAIN … BUT TRIPLE H DUCKS DOWN - AND OUT OF THE RING!!!!!

Jim Ross:

Is he postponing the inevitable!!?? Can Triple H avoid the rampaging Iron Man in forty eight hours time!!???

Lesnar grabs the mic, as the footage switches between this night, and two weeks prior where Triple H destroyed Brock.

Brock Lesnar: HUNTER!!! YOU CAN RUN TONIGHT, YA LITTLE BITCH!!!

Lesnar is ATTACKED BY TEST!!!!! … BUT LESNAR EXPLODES ON TEST WITH A BELLY TO BELLY!!!!! … Spliced with the beat down from Triple H to Brock on August 3.

Brock Lesnar: But - IF you have the balls to show at Wembley, lemme promise you THREE things …ONE; Imma bust you WIDE open!!! TWO; Imma break every single bone I get my hands on … and THREE; I WILL BEAT YOU SO *BLEEP* BADLY … YOU’LL NEVER WANT TO STEP FOOT IN A RING AGAIN!!!

Lesnar trails Test back to his feet, and onto his shoulders … DELIVERING THE F5 … AND CRACKS TESTS KNEE OFF THE RING POST!!!!! … Spliced with Triple H standing over Brock on August 3.

Brock Lesnar:

You’re gonna live to regret what you did to me two weeks ago … but not because I’m more pissed off than ever … but because you had to chance to end my career … and because you didn’t …

LESNAR HITS ANOTHER F5 … THIS TIME THROUGH THE ANNOUNCE TABLE!!!

Brock Lesnar: I’M GONNA END YOURS!!!!!!

Now, Lesnar climbs onto the Smackdown announce table, raising his hands, ripping his tank top off - showing off his heavily taped ribs - as he eyeballs Triple H, who is seen backing up to the entrance curtain …

Joey Styles: IT’S THE WRESTLEMANIA REMATCH ON SUNDAY!!! BUT WEMBLEY MIGHT NOT BE BIG ENOUGH TO HOLD TRIPLE H AND BROCK LESNAR!!! IT’LL BE ONE OF THE AGES - A NIGHT TO REMEMBER … SUMMERSLAM. SUNDAY. OH MY GAWWWWWWD!!!!!

… and the video ends with a split screen of Lesnar and Triple H at the end of Smackdown, with fire in both mens eyes, staring at one another from a distance…

END VIDEO

***

…

Inside the arena, the thousands of fans build up in anticipation, as the lights dim low…

“WE ARE MOTORHEAD … AND THIS … IS THE GAME”

**TIME TO PLAY THE GAME**

It’s a LIVE version of Triple H’s theme, with Motorhead (rambling) through the lyrics from a custom built platform above the massive titan tron …

WITH TRIPLE H APPEARING ON THE PLATFORM!!!

The Game is met with a massive response - mixed between boos and cheers - as he sprays his water, before he is lowered down from the platform, onto the entrance stage, and he continues down the ramp, looking HIGHLY fired up, and ready for a war.

Joey Styles and Paul Heyman remain quiet, allowing the music to play uninterrupted, as the camera focuses on Triple H focusing straight ahead, almost stomping down the aisle on his way to the ring, finally stopping at the bottom of the aisle, and peering up into the crowd, soaking in the atmosphere for a moment, then takes a swig of water, chucking his bottle into the crowd.

Triple H continues on, climbing onto the apron, and searching out into the audience, setting himself, before spraying the water out once more on the apron, and gets into the ring.

He finishes off his entrance in it’s usual manner, climbing the far corner, posing to the fans, before looking back over his shoulder and pointing toward Motorhead, showing (some form of) appreciation for the group (just about) performing his entrance theme. He climbs down off the ropes, and paces the ring, refusing to acknowledge the fairly mixed response from the fans, as the music dies off and the lights return.

Joey Styles:

Wow.

Triple H stands tall in the ring, looking right ahead, up the ramp, as we have a few moments, and the fans get a little impatient, waiting for…

**HERE COMES THE PAIN**

Brock Lesnar wastes little time emerging from behind the curtain, to a BOOMING response from the fans. The Iron Man - with the taping on his ribs clear to see - doesn’t take too long to work his way down the ramp, with no hullabaloo about his entrance. The fireworks shoot off as he marches on from the ramp onto the aisle, but apart from that, it’s no-nonsense stuff from Lesnar.

Paul Heyman:

No special effects, no fancy entrance … Brock Lesnar aint here to put on a show … he’s here for a damn fight!!!

Joey Styles:

And fight he will!!! We’re about to see a grudge match for the ages, Paul!!! Settle in for the ride, I don’t think we’ll have to wait much longer!!!

Brock - just like Triple H moments ago - stops at the bottom of the aisle, taking a look around the massive Stadium, then fixes his eyes on the ring - on The Game. Testosterone is PUMPING between the two rivals, with both breathing heavy, staring one another from afar.

Joey Styles:

My God, Paul. Look at the eyes on these two!! There gonna tear each other limb from limb!!!

Lesnar and Triple H continue to breathe hard, raring to go … with Brock taking a step back … but only one - he then charges forward … and slides into the ring … AND IT’S GO!!!!!

!!THE WRESTLEMANIA REMATCH!!

~ STREETFIGHT ~

Triple H vs. Brock Lesnar

Lesnar and The Game meet in the ring, and right away trade blows to a thunderous backdrop from the fans, right hands from one to the other, holding nothing back, but it’s the bigger of the two men; Brock Lesnar that wins the initial exchange, much to the delight of the fans, with Lesnar hammering Trips backward, in toward the ropes, until The Game blasts back, driving a knee into the midsection of the Iron Man to slow him down. With the knee working - and Lesnar already with a pre-existing injury to his midsection from two weeks ago - Hunter goes again, driving a knee again to the gut, and a third time, with Brock now the one on the back foot. Lesnar backs into the corner, with Triple H giving him no room to move … but Brock explodes out of the corner, lifting HHH and charging across the ring, RAMMING The Game into the corner!!! Immediately, The Iron Man ducks down, ramming his shoulders into the gut of his rival, over and over, showing no mercy!!! Triple H manages to get out from the corner though, and slips out of the ring and to the floor for a momentary breather … but Brock wont let him escape that easy.

Brock follows out, and The Game tries to escape by getting back into the ring, but is stopped by his persistent rival, and is caught on the apron. Clutching desperately to the ropes, Triple H tries to thwart Lesnar, but Brock grabs around the waist … LOOKING TO EXECUTE A GERMAN SUPLEX OFF THE APRON!!! The fans rise in expectation, with Lesnar sure to be able to overpower The Game grip … trying to rip him off the apron with an earth shuddering German suplex … BUT TRIPLE H SWINGS AN ELBOW AT LESNAR!!! The desperation elbow from The Game stops Brock for the moment, and another breaks Lesnars grip, with a third forcing Brock to drop off the apron … but as he does, Lesnar YANKS The Games legs off the apron, bringing him off and onto the floor, but Triple H reacts quickly, raking the eyes of the Iron Man, and shoves him - back first - into the ring post. Wasting no time, The Game turns, motioning to the timekeepers position, shoving Lillian Garcia and Tony Chimel out of the way, picking up a steel chair, and folding it up, immediately jabbing it into the gut of his big opponent - targeting the ribs already - then smashes the chair across Lesnars back, with Brock dropping to his knees.

Triple H drops the chair down, and tears at the tape from the ribs of Lesnars torso, ripping it off, and CHOKES the Iron Man with it!! Lesnar tries to grab at the tape, clenching his eyes to show the force being used, whilst The Game pushes his knee into the back of his opponent to add further torque to the choke, before finally relinquishing the tape. Lesnar drops to the floor, coughing wildly to sell the choke, gasping for air, whilst The Game picks the chair up again, sizing his shot up, waiting for Lesnar to get back up, and jabs the chair into the mid section once again - targeting the ribs - and a second time, with Lesnar doubling over, and dropping to his knees. The Game drops the chair, dragging his foe up by the face, and winds up to send Lesnar into the steel steps - but he soon finds out how strong his adversary is - with Lesnar putting a brake on proceedings, overpowering Triple H … and pulls The Game in … PICKING HIM UP AND DRILLS TRIPLE H WITH A SPINEBUSTER ON THE FLOOR!!!!!! The stadium momentarily explodes, as Triple H writhes on the floor, clutching his back in agony, with Lesnar shifting the momentum with one swift move.

Now, the tables have turned, and despite still showing signs of pain in his face from the blows to the ribs, Lesnar now picks up the chair - longingly looking at it - before turning his head in the direction of Trips, who crawls away from the scene, whilst the fans cheer to show their thoughts on what Brock should do with the chair. Lesnar turns, and begins to stalk down his crawling rival, looking like he’s enjoying having The Game squirming at his mercy. Triple H continues to crawl away, turning onto his back, and begs off from Lesnar - who continues to walk The Game down - with HHH now backing off at the aisle, begging mercy from Brock, with the Iron Man standing over him. Lesnar smirks at the request of his rival, then looks off to the left for a reaction from the fans - WRONG MOVE - the split second taking his eyes off the ball allows Triple H to KICK LESNAR IN THE NUTS!!!!! Brock crumples, falling to his knees, as Triple H - ever the cerebral assassin - grabs the chair, getting up, and smashes the weapon across the back of the Iron Man - OVER AND OVER!!! Where Lesnar hesitated, Triple H shows no mercy, punishing the Iron Man with the succession of chair shots - WEARING THE CHAIR OUT!!!

Triple H throws the chair down, and ignores the heat from the fans - in unison - as he hauls the massive unit of Lesnar to his feet, and RUNS Brock into the ring apron!!! That allows Trips to roll Lesnar back into the ring, and follow inside himself, taking up the attack in the corner, getting to Brock just as he brought himself to his feet, driving knees into the gut and ribs of his opponent - targeting the weakened areas of Lesnar - then switches his offence to a succession of stiff right hand shots to the head - another weak area of Lesnars, thanks to the assault a fortnight ago - with Lesnar trying to block, but being unable to resist the attack from The Game. Triple H then shoots Lesnar across the ring, into the opposite corner. With Lesnar there, Trips turns to the other corner, and unties the top turnbuckle padding, ripping the pad away to expose the steel buckle, which elicit’s a response from the on looking fans. The Game throws the padding away, as he makes his way toward the Iron Man … BUT LESNAR EXPLODES OUT OF THE CORNER WITH A FLYING SHOULDER BLOCK!!!!!

Again, the offence from Lesnar gets a rousing cheer from the fans inside Wembley Stadium, with Lesnar pushing through the pain barrier and grabs Triple H as he gets back up, and sends The Game into the corner (not the exposed one) with a HARD Irish Whip … FOLLOWING IN WITH A RUNNING HIGH KNEE TO THE FACE!!!!! The incredible athletic ability of such a big man is admired by Heyman on commentary - of course - and Brock doesn’t slow down, coming back out of the corner and bounding into the ropes, rushing back at a staggering HHH and clobbers The Game with a shuddering clothesline!!! Triple H is laid out on the mat, with Brock standing tall over him, soaking up the cheers from the ninety thousand fans … until his attention is drawn to the exposed turnbuckle in the corner. A smirk develops across the face of the Iron Man, as he points to that exposed corner - and another raucous cheer erupts inside the stadium. Lesnar pulls his rival to his feet, and after learning from his mistake earlier, he wastes no time on this occasion - AND SHOOTS TRIPLE H INTO THE EXPOSED TURNBUCKLE!!!!! Triple H winces on impact, and stumbles out a step from the corner … with Brock rushing in at him … DROP TOE HOLD FROM THE GAME … INTO THE STEEL TURNBUCKLE!!!!!

A last second - last ditch move - from The Game saves him, and Lesnar leans on the corner, out of sorts from the skull on steel collision … AND HE IS BLEEDING!!! PROFUSELY!!! The blood drops onto the canvas in the corner, with Lesnar leant up on the ropes, and as he turns away from the corner, giving the fans a better view of his cut, and the reaction from the audience isn’t a nice one. The blood looks ghastly, but Triple H shows no remorse, and runs at Brock as he staggers out, HITTING A HIGH KNEE!!! The Iron Man goes down, and Triple H follows up, coming off the ropes, and delivers a trademark knee drop - right to the head of his bloody opponent!!! Triple H hooks the leg, making the first cover of the match … 1...2...NO!!! He’ll have to do much better than that to put the big man down!! Right off the kick out, The Game rolls out of the ring, not even arguing with the official, and looking under the apron, he pulls out another steel chair - despite Styles predicting it would be a sledgehammer he’d reveal - and climbs back inside the ring.

Inside, he stands over Brock, and AGAIN smashes the steel across the back of Lesnar. Brock flattens on, turning onto his back, which invites Trips to stand over him … and ram the chair into the ribs, jabbing the body of Lesnar - the tender ribs - over and over without ANY mercy!!! Triple H FINALLY relents on his sickening attack on his bloodied rival, and hoists the chair in the air - to unbridled heat from the fans. He soaks up the reaction, and talks trash, seemingly saying “I‘LL FINISH WHAT I STARTED”, before turning around to continue the assault. Brock is moving, but looks lost - possibly concussed - and pushes up from his hands and knees to sitting up on his knees … and it’s like an invite for The Game … who lines up a baseballesque chair shot to the bloody face … BUT LESNAR BLOCKS THE CHAIR SHOT … AND RIPS THE CHAIR FROM THE GAMES GRASP!!! Wembley explodes, as Brock overpowers his foe once more, and pushes swiftly to his feet and swings the chair at The Game … BUT TRIPLE H AVOIDS THE CHAIR SHOT!!! The Game tries to stop a comeback with a kick to the gut … but Lesnar drops the chair to catch the leg!!! Trips eyes open wide in fear - TRAPPED - as Lesnar spins him around … THUNDEROUS CLOTHESLINE FROM LESNAR!!!!!

Brock looks to be feeding off the adrenaline of seeing his own blood, and lines up another big clothesline as The Game struggles to his feet, using the ropes … and Brock charges … BUT THE GAME LOW BRIDGES THE ROPES … WITH BROCKS MOMENTUM TAKING HIM OVER THE TOP TO THE FLOOR BELOW!!!!! Lesnar simply got overzealous and walked into the trap, with the comeback proving to be short lived. Lesnar crashes onto the floor outside, with Triple H taking a second to compose himself, before climbing back onto the apron, watching as Lesnar picks himself up, and drops off the apron with an axe handle to the Iron Man, putting him back down. Lesnar lands on the floor, and rolls partly under the apron, whilst Triple H thinks about his next move, making a beeline to the steel steps. The Game shows his own strength by removing the top steps, and brings them to the barrier, setting them up right by the corner of the barrier, as Styles and Heyman both ponder what sick plan The Game has devised this time. With the steps set up, Triple H comes back for his rival, dragging him by the leg away from under the apron … but as he does … LESNAR TURNS OVER … AND NAILS TRIPLE H WITH A 2X4 … WRAPPED IN BARBED WIRE!!!!!

And The Game has been BUSTED WIDE OPEN!!!!! One of Triple H’s most famous weapons of destruction (to him) comes back to haunt him once again and the fans go CRAZY!!!!! The Game staggers from the area, giving the cameras a good shot of the blood, whilst his bloody rival also gets up, following HHH around the ringside area, with Triple H turning back around … not expecting Brock to be right behind him … AND IS CREAMED WITH THE 2X4 AGAIN!!!!! Triple H DOES fall on this occasion, and while he tries to scramble - out of instinct - right back to his feet, Lesnar is on him, and goes behind The Game … RAKING his bloody face with the barbed wire wrapped 2x4, showing NO mercy, ripping the skin from the forehead of the bloody Game. He finally stops, and now drops the game changing weapon, pulling Triple H back to his feet, and drags him toward the set up steel steps … AND THROWS THE GAME ONTO HIS SHOULDERS FOR THE F5 ONTO THE STEPS … BUT TRIPLE H FIGHTS OUT AND LANDS ON THE STEPS FEET FIRST … WITH LESNAR CHARGING UP THE STEPS AT HIM … BUT TRIPLE H CATCHES HIM … SPINEBUSTER … THROUGH THE BARRIER!!!!!!!!!!!!!

“OH MY GAWWWWWWD” is the cry from Joey Styles on commentary, whilst the entire stadium is in unison with “HO-LY SHIT!!! HO-LY SHIT!!! HO-LY SHIT!!! HO-LY SHIT!!!” reverberating around Wembley … as Brock Lesnar lies motionless with pieces of broken barrier surrounding him, and fans from the front row going buck daft at the crazy sight. Replay after replay is shown on the big screens, as Heyman and Styles both try to make sense out of what they’ve just witnessed, whilst The Game sits on his knees on the steps, watching the chaos unfold. Lesnar is out, but The Game needs to get him back into the ring to finish the job. Triple H crawls off the steps, and pushes the officials that have rushed onto the scene to check on the Iron Man out of the way. He grabs the arm of Lesnar - the lifeless arm - and attempts to drag him back to the ring … but has a lot of trouble shifting the dead weight of the massive frame of Brock Lesnar. Triple H pulls Lesnar - with difficultly - through the mess of the broken barrier, and by the steps, dragging the motionless, out cold body to the ring, letting go as he reaches the apron. Looking exhausted, Triple H leans up against the apron to catch his breath, with the entire sequence giving the fans a chance to simmer down after the incredible spine buster counter on the steps through the barrier moments ago. Finally, Triple H summons the energy to bring Lesnar to his feet, and rolls his bloody, lifeless rival back into the ring, following inside himself. He breathes a sigh of relief, and makes the lateral press for the victory…

……………1…………………………………………2………………………LESNAR KICKS OUT…!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

An almighty sigh of relief can be heard inside Wembley Stadium, with the Iron Man kicking out at the last second!!! The length of time it took for The Game to get his foe back into the ring costs him the sure win, and it’s left to Triple H to lament on what might have been … but in his stubborn mindset, The Game refuses to accept the kick out, and hooks the leg this time, believing he CAN get three this time…

……………………1……………………………………………2……………………NO……!!!!!!!!

He was wrong!!! And now, The Game is livid!!! He sits up, on his knees, berating the official, slapping his hands together three times quickly, before pounding the bloodied head of his hard headed adversary, and drops down again, hooking the leg once more, tightly…

………1………………………………………………2………………………KICK OUT AGAIN…!!!

Triple H simply REFUSES to accept it, and AGAIN hooks the leg … 1...2...STILL NO!!!!! Trips shakes his head, pounding the canvas, before mounting the Iron Man, and proceeds to pound the forehead again, before rolling off. Trying to stay calm, Triple H grabs the steel chair left behind by Lesnar earlier in the match, and slams it in the middle of the ring, before motioning with his arms “It‘s over”. He reaches down, picking Lesnar up by the head, with no resistance from the Iron Man, and stands him over the chair, placing Lesnar between his legs … SETTING UP FOR THE PEDIGREE ONTO THE CHAIR!!! He hooks the arms, and takes a look around the arena, as if to make sure everyone is watching … BUT LESNAR BREAKS FREE … WITH A BACK BODY DROP TO THE GAME!!! A massive cheer engulfs the stadium as Lesnar avoids a certain match ender!!! Lesnar rises to his feet, looking spaghetti legged still from the mixture of blood loss AND the incredible spine buster through the barrier, but staggers toward The Game in the corner, ramming his shoulder into the gut, driving the wind from Trips, repeatedly doing so, with Triple H unable to do anything to stop it.

Lesnar then stands tall, and HIP TOSSES Triple H out of the corner, with a hard landing - ON THE CHAIR!!! Triple H shoots up, contorting his back, and showing the pain on his face, clutching his spine, whilst Lesnar continues to try and shake the cobwebs loose. The Game crawls away, pulling himself up with help from the ropes, and Lesnar doesn’t give him any more time to recover, meeting The Game at the ropes, kicking his rival in the gut before shooting him off the ropes with an Irish whip … ducking down for the return … allowing The Game to reply with a SURPRISE FACEBUSTER!!!!! Lesnar stumbles back off the unexpected counter … with Triple H catching him with a boot to the gut as he stumbles back into him … AND DELIVERS WITH A DDT … ONTO THE STEEL CHAIR!!!!! A shudder is felt all around Wembley Stadium, as Brocks skull crashes on the steel … and The Game turns him over - with difficulty - then hooks the leg …

………………1……………………2………………………………………SHOULDER UP…………!!!!!!!!!!

Somehow, someway … LESNAR SURVIVES!!! The Iron Man REFUSES to stay down!!! Once again though, Triple H cannot believe it. He looks up at the referee, slowly shaking his head in shock, before finally rolling off Brock Lesnar, as he surely begins to wonder … “What do I have to do!!??” The fans are solidly behind Lesnar, willing him on, with cries of “LET‘S GO LESNAR” filling the packed stadium. Triple H shakes his head, getting to his feet, and looking down at the Iron Man as he begins to stir … somehow moving once more. To beat Lesnar on this night … he might HAVE to end his career. Brock crawls across the canvas, to the corner, using the buckles to help get to his feet. Still shaking his head in disbelief, Triple H follows in to the corner, and opens up with some more stiff, straight right hands to the face, and then mounts the buckles, standing over The Iron Man, and continuing with the assault, but unlike most occasions in this position, the fans DON’T count along with the punches, as Triple H repeatedly strikes the bloodied forehead of Lesnar … UNTIL LESNAR - OUT OF NOTHING - CARRIES TRIPLE H OUT OF THE CORNER … AND POWERBOMBS HIM ONTO THE STEEL CHAIR!!!!!!!!!! The incredible force and power of Lesnar turns the tide, and the Iron Man covers …

………1………………………………2………………………THE GAME KICKS OUT………!!!!!

If it was in doubt - The Game wants this one too, and he just proves it by kicking out of a deadly power bomb on a chair!!!!! Some fans show appreciation for the guts shown by Triple H, but many are simply shocked. Lesnar meanwhile, crawls off The Game and rolls out of the ring under the bottom rope, throwing up the apron, and ducking under … to drag out … A TABLE!!! The fans don’t go crazy at the sight of the table (they did see over a dozen used a little earlier in the night) but there is a generous pop and buzz of excitement as Lesnar pushes the table into the ring. He then crawls back inside too … but as he gets up, TRIPLE H SMASHES HIM WITH THE STEEL CHAIR!!!!!!! The Game waffles Lesnar, with the force sending HHH stumbling toward the ropes - that, and the fact he’s pretty out of it too - as he recovers remarkably from the power bomb moments ago. Both men at this stage are showing incredible tenacity to recover from heavy blow after heavy blow. Triple H climbs right out of the ring, and he now looks under the ring … and this time he DOES bring out the dreaded SLEDGEHAMMER!!!!!

The fans are split at the sight of the weapon, as Triple H hoists it in the air like a trophy - which does gain a more negative reaction - before rolling back into the ring. By now, Lesnar is on his feet, but worse for wear, leant back in the corner, which serves as an invite for The Game … AND TRIPLE H SURGES TOWARD LESNAR WITH THE SLEDGEHAMMER FOR THE KILLER BLOW … BUT LESNAR DUCKS OUT OF THE CORNER!!!!! Triple H misses, and swivels around … but has the hammer kicked out of his hands, and he wildly swings at Lesnar, but again, Brock ducks, then grips Triple H on the turnaround … AND EXPLODES WITH A BELLY TO BELLY SUPLEX!!!!! Lesnar drills The Game, and now, driven by adrenaline, Lesnar quickly rises back to his feet, finding a THIRD wind in the match, and picks up the table he brought in the ring earlier, carrying it to the corner, and setting the object upright, unfolding the legs at the top to place the table without it sliding down. He slaps the wood, making sure it stays, then turns his attention back to Triple H … AND IS MET WITH A SLEDGEHAMMER SHOT TO THE GUT!!!!! The wind is suddenly taken from Lesnars sails, as he doubles over, clutching his gut. Slowly, The Game pushes to his feet, and drops the hammer momentarily … grabbing the trunks of his rival … AND DRIVES HIM THROUGH THE TABLE HEAD FIRST!!!!! As you’d expect, “HOLY SHIT” is the first reaction of the fans inside the stadium, as Triple H drops back to his knees, before dragging his adversary out of the rubble, and hooks the leg…

……………1…………………………2……………………………………………………LESNAR KICKS OUT……!!!!!!!

Surely out of instinct rather than anything else, Lesnar is STILL able to kick out, despite going through the table HE introduced!!! Triple H rolls off the body of his opponent, and buries his head into the canvas, pounding the mat with both hands out of frustration. He simply CANNOT fathom how Lesnar hasn’t stayed down yet. Trips pushes back onto his knees, searching up to the heavens, shaking his head, before looking at his laid out foe once more, shouting “WHY WONT YOU STAY DOWN!!??” He reaches, pulling himself up on the ropes, getting back to his feet, looking out over the top rope, at the fans, who continue to will Lesnar on. Triple H looks back over his shoulder again, peering at the prone body of Lesnar, and turns, stomping the torso, looking to go back to the already injured area of his rival. Slowly, he drags Brock back to his feet, backing the lifeless Iron man into the corner, and rams his shoulder into the prone midsection of Lesnar, and again, before standing up, grabbing Brock by the face, foaming at the mouth to shout at him “I WILL END YOU IF I HAVE TO!!!” before slugging Brock with a big right hand. Slumping over the ropes, Lesnar leans out of the ring, bloody, but wont go down!!!

Triple H turns him around, and looks to send him across the ring to the corner with the exposed turnbuckle … and goes for the Irish whip … BUT LESNAR REVERSES THE WHIP … AND SENDS TRIPLE H INTO THE STEEL INSTEAD!!!!! The Game bounces out of the corner, right into the path of Lesnar - who acts out of instinct - AND THROWS THE GAME ONTO HIS SHOULDERS FOR THE F5 … but as Lesnar swings him around, Triple H lands on his feet … AND KICKS LESNAR IN THE GUT … PEDIGREE- NO!!!!! The Iron Man reverses out, overpowering Trips … WITH THE GAME ON BROCKS SHOULDERS AGAIN FOR THE F5 … BUT TRIPLE H COUNTERS ON THE WAY DOWN … WITH A NECKBREAKER!!!!! The fans inside Wembley are silenced after an array of emotions in split seconds by the neck breaker, with Triple H covering Lesnar…

………1………………………………2………………………………………………LESNAR KICKS OUT…………!!!!!!!

STILL Lesnar refuses to be beaten!!! The Game meanwhile, is beside himself in fury, trembling with anger, as he pulls himself back to his feet, bringing Lesnar with him, and shoves his rivals head between his legs, hooking him into position with no struggle put up from Brock at all … AND THE PEDIGREE CONNECTS ON BROCK LESNAR IN THE MIDDLE OF THE RING!!!!!!!!!! This surely HAS to be the end!!?? Triple H turns Brock over slowly, and hooks the leg …

………………1……………………………2………………SHOULDER UP……!!!!!!!!!!!

Just about everyone - even Paul Heyman - is stunned by the kick out. It looked to be surely over after the Pedigree, and Triple H simply looks at the bloody, battered face of Brock Lesnar in fury - trembling with rage again - before mounting the lifeless body of his foe … and begins to reign down with a barrage of right and left hands - with Lesnar not even able to get his hands up to protect himself!! It’s sickening blow after sickening blow, with the Iron Man eating shot after shot without reply - it’s relentless from The Game … and it evokes memories of the brutal beat down sixteen nights ago on Smackdown, and ala the similar beating nine days before WrestleMania, five months ago. The noisy fans are silenced as Triple H continues to strike the skull of his rival - his taped fists turned claret - before finally relenting. The Game, stopping perhaps due to punching himself out, rolls off Lesnar, with the fans booing the sick, brutal beat down. Triple H pushes back to his feet, standing tall, standing over Lesnar … demanding he stay down … BUT LESNAR STIRS!!!!!

Lesnar begins to move - slowly - but he moves, with what little will he has left, he tries to push onto his front, but Triple H stomps him to stop him from moving, dropping down … AND WAILING AWAY AGAIN!!!!! The boos rise, with Triple H pounding Lesnar furiously on the canvas, punching himself out, with his own blows becoming slow and without much force. Tiring, Triple H rolls off Lesnar, shaking his head at the audacity of his rival to try and get back up … but as he turns to Brock again … LESNAR BEGINS TO STIR ONCE MORE!!!!! The fans cheer, and even Heyman cheers Lesnar on, whilst Styles questions how much more he can take. Triple H looks set to boil over, but instead of pounding the Iron Man again, he grabs the sledgehammer, and gets to his feet. Waiting, Triple H lines up the hammer, watching as Lesnar flails at the ropes, looking like a drunken fool. Eventually, The Iron Man manages to grab hold of the middle rope, and somehow summons the strength to find his feet … and pushes off the ropes … WITH TRIPLE H WINDING UP WITH THE HAMMER … BUT LESNAR BLOCKS IT!!!!!

Lesnar grabs the hammer, stopping The Game … AND OVERPOWERS TRIPLE H - RIPPING THE HAMMER FROM HIS GRASP!!!! The Game is stunned and freezes on the spot momentarily, whilst Brock SNAPS the hammer over his knee!!! Triple H then looks to strike … BUT LESNAR RUNS THROUGH HIM WITH A CLOTHESLINE!!!!!!!!!! The Game goes down and Lesnar suddenly finds YET ANOTHER wind, looking reenergized, as he follows a dazed HHH into the corner … and begins to BASH TRIPLE H’S HEAD OFF THE STEEL TURNBUCKLE … ONCE, TWICE, THRICE … FOUR TIMES, FIVE TIMES … and now, the fans count along, with Lesnar showing no sign of slowing down … SIX, SEVEN, EIGHT, NINE … Lesnar pauses, holding the head of Triple H, and mouthing something to his adversary … before an extra rough TENTH skull on steel buckle shot!!!!!!! The fans cheer, chanting ‘LESNAR’ as Triple H staggers out of the corner - his wound now fully re-opened - whilst Brock picks up the steel chair … WAFFLING TRIPLE H WITH A BIG SHOT TO THE SKULL!!!!! The sick steel on skull shot is met with vociferous cheers from the fans, and Brock chucks the chair down with authority, whilst Triple H lays spread eagled on the canvas.

Brock now climbs out of the ring, and makes a beeline for the steps which were used earlier in the match by the now broken barrier, and drags them back to the ring apron, before picking them up, and slides them into the ring. The Iron Man climbs back into the ring, and sees The Game now on his knees … with his right hand behind his back, and his left hand up in the air, waving to wave the match off, BEGGING OFF from Lesnar, wanting to quit!!!!! Brock slowly steps forward, looking at his desperate foe, but then switches his attention to the right hand - hidden behind The Games back. He quickly grabs the arm, pulling it forward … AND WE SEE A STEEL CHAIN WRAPPED AROUND THE FIST!!!!! Lesnar rumbles the plan, with Triple H closing his eyes, looking up to the rafters, knowing his last big plan just fell through … and Brock twists the arm, getting a massive groan from The Game. He drops the chain, and Lesnar sticks his boot through the bloody face of the Cerebral Assassin!!! Brock picks up the steel chain, and mounts Trips, smashing it against the skull of The Game time and time again, with Triple H unable to escape, as the tables turn, with Lesnar now wailing on The Game - turnabout is fair play!!!

Lesnar finally stops, and throws the chain out of the ring, before dragging The Game to his feet, with Triple H only able to stand thanks to Lesnar holding him up!!! Again, he is seen begging for mercy from Lesnar, raising both hands to show he means it … but Brock - with a scowl - simply shakes his head … AND SCOOPS TRIPLE H UP … F5 … ONTO THE STEEL CHAIR!!!!! Lesnar makes the cover, with a lateral press…

……………1……………………………………2………………………LESNAR BREAKS IT…????????

What!? There is momentary confusion inside Wembley Stadium, but it soon becomes clear, as we see Lesnar shaking his head, mouthing to the official “I‘M NOT DONE YET” … as he drags the lifeless, bloody body of his foe back to his feet … he eyes the steel steps he brought into the ring!!! The fans cheer, as he throws Triple H back down, and drags the steps into the middle of the ring … as the camera cuts … and shows … STEPHANIE MCMAHON-HELMSLEY running down the aisle!!?? Lesnar spots the wife of The Game running frantically down the aisle, waving her arms, with Brock looking puzzled, checking back at his lifeless opponent to see if it’s all a ruse … but The Game is motionless. Stephanie reaches the ring, climbing onto the apron, looking extremely troubled - her make up smeared from tears, as she now BEGS Lesnar to stop the mayhem, fearing for her husbands career. She puts her hands together, pleading with Lesnar to stop, pointing at The Game, telling Lesnar to “have a heart. He‘s had enough” … but Lesnar just coldly stares through the wife of his rival, and shakes his head.

He grabs the ropes, with his bloody face just inches from Stephanies, and tells her “He brought this on himself. He only has himself to blame.” He turns away, and picks Triple H up by the hair once more, then looks to Stephanie again, telling her “I suggest you turn away” … with the trembling, tearful McMahon stepping off the apron, unable to watch … as Lesnar hoists The Game up … AND DELIVERS THE F5 … ONTO THE STEEL STEPS!!!!! Stephanie has her head buried in her hands at this point, as Lesnar peels Triple H off the steps, and places a foot on the chest of The Game to put an exclamation mark on his superiority over Triple H, and to end the match in brutal, convincing fashion …

……………………1……………………………………………2…………………3…!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Winner: Brock Lesnar @ 26:10

Mercifully, it’s over. Lesnar continues to stand over The Game, as medics rush down the aisle, whilst Stephanie is on her knees on the outside, bawling with tears at the sight of her bloodied husband being destroyed to a bloody pulp - just like the last time he appeared on PPV.

Joey Styles:

Brutally, but convincingly, Brock Lesnar has displayed his superiority over Triple H!!! Nothing that The Game could do could keep the Iron Man down tonight, and in the end, he was simply unable to keep up with the younger - and now, the undoubtedly, BETTER man.

Paul Heyman:

And Joey … is this the end of the road for The Game!? How many more beatings can he take!? He was hospitalised after Backlash, and now tonight, after a four month break … he leaves in an ambulance. Look at his wife!! How much more can she take!? He has a child at home … if he cant cut it anymore … it’d be in his best interest to end it.

Joey Styles:

In the end, it was perhaps the most decisive, hard to watch defeat of Triple H’s long career. Never before has he been beaten like he was tonight. Never before has he been ripped to shreds like Brock Lesnar did tonight … and it may well prove to be the last.

Two referees are seen consoling Stephanie on the outside, as she shakes with fear, whilst medics tend to Triple H in the ring … as Lesnar reaches over, placing his hand on the forehead of The Game … then looks at the blood on his hand … before smearing it on his chest.

Paul Heyman:

Unreal. The beating Lesnar took here tonight, HE ought to be leaving on a stretcher too!!!

Joey Styles:

I’m not sure I’ve ever witnessed a man take so much punishment and leave the ring still standing. Especially considering the fact he came into this match tonight at less than a hundred per cent!!

Lesnar now leaves the ring, and makes sure to point out to Stephanie the blood on his chest, once again reiterating that “He (Triple H) only had himself to blame”, before walking up the aisle, as Stephanie sobs uncontrollably.

Joey Styles:

Lesnar wins the war, and somehow, he walks out of Wembley on his own power … but Triple H … (sighs) will not.

The stretcher is pulled from the ring, and The Game is wheeled away from ringside, with Stephanie following, pushing by and grabbing her husbands hand, clutching it tightly, as Triple H is wheeled out … for the last time??

Jim Ross:

Ladies and Gentlemen, I have watched many a grudge match, many a blood feud … I’ve watched Terry Funk and Ric Flair beat the hell out of one another in an I Quit match, I watched The Undertaker and Mick Foley inside Hell in a Cell … I’ve seen ‘em all … but that just about tops it. What those two men just put themselves through?? I doubt I’ll see anything like it again … and indeed … I have a strong feeling Coach … we wont be seeing The Game again.

The Coach:

And … I think you’re right. I think Triple H will realise it too. He cant put himself or his family through this kind of thing anymore. How many times have we witnessed him walk away from Streetfights and Cells over the years?? He took everything Mick Foley had to offer in those matches, he’s went through Chris Jericho and Kevin Nash in those matches, Steve Austin, the list goes on. He cant do that anymore. He couldn’t at Backlash … and sadly, he couldn’t tonight. Time to call it a career.

Jim Ross:

And if it is, what a hell of a career it was.

The stretcher is wheeled out of view, with the fans falling fairly silent in the stadium.

Joey Styles:

And now, Triple H, as we understand, will be taken to a local medical facility here in London.

Paul Heyman:

And Joey, he may be there for quite some time.

Joey Styles:

Certainly. The curtain may have just come down on one of the most decorated careers in professional wrestling history here tonight at the twentieth annual Summerslam. And it has been an historic night for sure.

Jim Ross:

Indeed it has. And while the demise of Triple H will perhaps steal all the headlines coming out of Wembley Stadium tonight, so many others have already been made - and there are more to come.

The Coach:

Keep talking about the demise of Triple H, because The Game was a real star. A genuine, bonafide legend of this business … unlike John Cena who has faded into obscurity with a whimper tonight, courtesy of Mister Kennedy and the Krossface!!

Joey Styles:

Don’t write Cena off just yet, Coach. Yeah, that was an almighty blow for him tonight, but Cena wont just walk away.

Paul Heyman:

Coach, you can talk up Kennedy’s achievement all ya want, but you cant tell me that Kennedy winning here tonight is bigger than Edge taking out The Deadman!!

The Coach:

I’d certainly put it on a par.

Jim Ross:

Well, for these fans in Wembley Stadium, I have a hunch many of them will rank their guy, Britain’s own, William Regal, walking away from Summerslam with the Intercontinental title as the defining moment of their night.

Joey Styles:

It’s certainly up there, J.R. Emotions have been running high all night long, from the opening bell. History has been made tonight at Wembley Stadium during this summer long world tour … but next Summer, the WWE … is going home…

…

***

VIDEO PACKAGE

Clips of the many cities WWE his visited over the last month during the Summer tour…

The Summerslam logo flashes across the screen, then an image of the world is shown, with the focus zooming in toward the U.S.A…

“BUT NEXT YEAR…”

The zoom continues toward the East Coast, and then, we see clips of New York City; the statue of Liberty, yellow cabs, Times Square, Brooklyn Bridge…

“SUMMERSLAM IS COMING…”

The New York skyline … then the camera stops at Madison Square Garden.

“…HOME”

Flashing shots of famous MSG moments in WWE history; Hogan winning his first title, Bret Hart being hoisted in the air at WrestleMania X, Austin stunning McMahon for the first time, and Triple H winning the ladder match in 1998 at a Summerslam.

“NEW YORK CITY … MADISON SQUARE GARDEN … THE SPIRITUAL HOME OF THE WWE”

End, with the Summerslam graphic on the screen.

WWE SUMMERSLAM | AUGUST 24 2008 | MADISON SQUARE GARDEN

ONLY ON PAY PER VIEW

***

…

Backstage now, we see the stretcher carrying Triple H being placed into an awaiting ambulance, where an emotional Stephanie McMahon is still sobbing wildly at the sight of her husband, with staff consoling her.

Joey Styles:

Forget about personal feelings for the man … these are sad scenes. No matter what Triple H has done in the past … no one deserves to go out like this.

Paul Heyman:

Yeah, you’re right, Joey. Nobody should want to see this.

She joins Triple H inside the ambulance, holding her husbands bloodied hand, as the door is shut, and the vehicle moves off, driving out of the building … and into the night.

Joey Styles:

Sad, sad scenes.

…

Back in the arena, ‘FANS’ is playing, with no commentary momentarily, just shots of fans looking excited and pumped, with the two big title matches still to come tonight, and then, the bell rings, with attention turning to WWE stalwart, Howard Finkel, standing in the ring…

Howard Finkel:

Ladies and Gentlemen, World Wrestling Entertainment would like to send each and every one … of … the EIGHTY NINE THOUSAND, SEVEN HUNDRED AND SIXTY EIGHT fans inside Wembley Stadium tonight, it’s deepest gratitude for being a part of the biggest Summerslam of ALLLL time!!! THANK YOU!!!!!

‘LONDON CALLING’ takes over, as the fans cheer, and on the screen shows the number; 89,768 - of fans inside Wembley Stadium.

Jim Ross:

Wow. Just a shade under NINETY THOUSAND have filled Wembley Stadium tonight. History is being made before our very eyes. And, Coach, we’re two of the lucky ones, because we’ve got the best seats in the house - and we’ve got a helluva way to go just yet.

The Coach:

Oh yeah, baby boy. Two titles over on Raw have already changed hands tonight, and we’ve got two to go - we’re gonna see FOUR new champions tomorrow night on Raw, old timer!!

Jim Ross:

That has yet to be seen, Coach. Indeed, speculation has been rife all week long whether the Womens Championship match would go ahead here tonight AT ALL, after the shocking scenes we witnessed this past Monday night on Raw…

Footage cuts, with the caption “LAST MONDAY” in the bottom corner of the screen, as Mickie James is loaded into an ambulance, with Eric Bischoff seen at the scene, talking with an official, seemingly trying to get some information, whilst a concerned Maria and Victoria are also looking very sombre.

Jim Ross:

Before the show even went on the air last Monday, Mickie James was hospitalised. Her assailant?? Unknown. But the finger of suspicion has been pointed in a certain direction-

The Coach:

WHOA, WHOA, WHOA!!! You cant speculate. There’s no evidence to support “the finger of suspicion”. Beth Phoenix is innocent.

Jim Ross:

Until proven guilty. The fact is, Beth Phoenix has been chomping at the bit to get her hands on Mickie James ever since her debut on Raw. And in my opinion, she’s that pet coon crazy that she couldn’t bear to wait a further six days. The opportunity presented itself last Monday, and she damn well took it.

The Coach:

Listen to Columbo!!! Gimme a break, J.R. Who do you think you are?? Sherlock Holmes!? You’re from Oklahoma. Stick to college football and barbeques. Leave the complicated stuff to the professionals.

Jim Ross:

I’m allowed an opinion.

The Coach:

So am I!! And in my opinion, we’re about to crown a new Womens champion!!!

Jim Ross:

Well, Mickie James, could - sadly - be forced to relinquish her championship tonight without even competing. How heartbreaking would that be for the proud Womens Champion who has overcome so many obstacles during her reign as champion??

The Coach:

It’d be a joyous moment.

**GLAMAZON**

To a scattering of boos from the fans - still worn out from the previous Streetfight - Beth Phoenix confidently strides onto the stage, smirking, as she has her big opportunity on a huge stage.

Jim Ross:

I don’t quite remember a diva coming in with such an impact, rising so quickly to the top of the ranks as Beth Phoenix has. Tonight, at the biggest Summerslam ever, she has the opportunity to claim the Womens Title after just THREE months as a member of the Monday Night roster.

The Coach:

She’s something else, aint she??

Jim Ross:

She’s certainly got issues, if that’s what you mean??

The Coach:

She’s got talent. She’s a machine, J.R!!! Beauty, brains and brawn - she’s a triple threat!!! And I cant wait to see justice done tonight. Beth Phoenix dreams were stalled because of Mickie James five years ago. Beth Phoenix is now making up for lost time, and she’s wasting no time now she’s got here.

Phoenix begins to jog down the aisle, trying to cut time on her entrance, before stepping into the ring.

Jim Ross:

The sad part of this is that Beth Phoenix may not even have to defeat Mickie James to win the title here. We still don’t know if we’re getting a match, or if Mickie James will be forced to forfeit the title…

The Coach:

Either way - a change is coming!! And that’s a great thing!!!

Phoenix stands proudly in the ring, as she awaits what is to come…

**I‘M BACK**

Eric Bischoff now enters - carrying the Womens title!!!

Jim Ross:

Oh no. I, uh … I guess we have our answer. Mickie James has relinquished the Womens title.

The Coach:

YES!!! NEW CHAMPION, J.R!!! NEW CHAMPION!!!

In the ring, Beth doesn’t appear happy to be seeing Bischoff - she wanted Mickie James. Meanwhile, Bischoff paces very quickly down the ramp and onto the aisle, ignoring the fans by the barriers.

Jim Ross:

This is a damn shame.

The Coach:

No, J.R!! THIS - IS A SUMMERSLAM MOMENT!!!!! Beth Phoenix childhood dream is complete!!! She’s realised her dreams!!! At Summerslam!!!

Jim Ross:

And she wont even have to break a sweat!!!

Bischoff enters the ring, and ignores an angry Beth Phoenix, with the GM clearly unhappy at the situation himself. He brushes by the angry diva, and requests a mic from Lillian Garcia.

Again, Beth tries to speak with him off mic, but he shoos Phoenix away, before motioning for his music to stop. Bischoff orders Beth to stand away from him, as he looks to address the fans…

Eric Bischoff:

I have the unfortunate responsibility to inform you all that M-

**SO FINE**

Jim Ross:

Wh- Wait a damn minute-

The Coach:

NO!!

Jim Ross:

YES- IT IS- IT’S MICKIE JAMES!!!

Mickie James storms through the curtain, with a face like thunder, shaking her head angrily, and pointing to the ring, where Beth Phoenix nods … and despite clearly limping, Mickie picks up the pace and RUNS DOWN THE AISLE!!!

Jim Ross:

AND HERE COMES THE WOMENS CHAMPION!!!

Bischoff quickly hands the title belt over to the official, and exit’s the ring, instructing him that the match IS on!!!

Mickie James continues to the ring, still clearly limping, whilst Beth prepares for her … and Mickie slides in … the bell rings!!!!

Womens Championship Match:

Mickie James vs. Beth Phoenix

Beth instantly pounces as Mickie slides in, stomping the back of her opponent, looking to stop the champion from even getting to her feet … but Mickie scrambles up - AND TACKLES BETH DOWN … AND UNLOADS WITH A FLURRY OF RIGHTS AND LEFTS TO THE CHALLENGER!!!!! Mickie is fired up, and despite her injuries, she’s going on adrenaline here!!!! Eventually, she is forced off Phoenix by the referee, who admonishes Mickie, warning her about her conduct and threatening her with a DQ. James though, is too fired up to take it in, and brushes by the referee, shoving a recovering Beth into the corner, and mounts the turnbuckles … UNLOADING AGAIN!!! Phoenix looks like she’s been hit by a hurricane with the onslaught from Mickie … but as the champion pounds the challenger down, Beth uses the momentum against James … and takes her legs out from under her, forcing Mickie to crash, and bangs her head off the top turnbuckle!!!

Mickie stumbles down, staggering away from the corner, as Beth takes a second to compose herself … before charging Mickie down with a running clothesline, with authority!!! The champion turns over, crawling toward the ropes, but Beth follows her there, and kneels down, sticking her knee into the back of her bitter rival, and talks trash, grabbing the face of Mickie - unable to scramble to safety - having to listen to the smack talk of the challenger. Jimmy Korderas steps in though, ordering Beth to stand back up, with Mickie hanging onto the bottom rope, and Beth heeds the warning. The challenger stands up, nodding at the instructions of the official … THEN DROPKICKS THE HEAD OF MICKIE - SENDING THE CHAMPION TUMBLING THROUGH THE ROPES TO THE OUTSIDE!!!!! The champion falls outside, with a sickening thud on the ground, as Beth smiles at her handiwork, now simply ignoring the words of the official, stepping through the ropes, and dropping to the outside to continue the beat down.

Phoenix drags the weakened champion to her feet - BY THE HAIR - keeping a hold of her, and grabs James by the throat, talking more trash - before hurling her into the barrier!!! Beth struts around, admiring her work, enjoying her dominance over the champion, before getting back to Mickie and pulling her back to her feet once more, rolling the champion back into the ring. Beth takes her time to follow in, keeping her eyes on Mickie, stalking the champion down, with James having to use Beth to try and get up, reaching her knees by grabbing the legs of the superior challenger. Beth stands tall, letting out a chuckle, before looking down at the pathetic state of the champ … UNTIL MICKIE STRIKES WITH A BIG SHOT TO THE GUT!!!!! Beth doubles over, winded by the blow, and Mickie gets to her feet, ducking under a wild swing from Phoenix, and runs off the ropes … KNOCKING BETH DOWN WITH A FLYING CLOTHESLINE!!!!! Beth is dazed by the clothesline, and Mickie backs into the ropes again in wait … charging at Beth again … LOU THESZ PRESS … AND A BARRAGE OF RIGHT HANDS TO THE CHALLENGER!!!!!

Mickie is forcefully dragged off the challenger by Korderas, with the official having to tell the passionate, emotional champion to calm down, but Mickie is too fired up, and she moves past the referee, sizing the challenger up … AND GOES FOR THE MICK KICK - CAUGHT!!!!! Mickie is caught on one leg, and Phoenix reaches out, gripping the champion by the throat … AND HOISTS HER UP INTO THE AIR … MILITARY PRESS SLAM!!!!! The strength is unreal!!!!! Phoenix manhandles the champion, and drops down, hooking the leg …

……………1…………………………………2………………………………………………………KICK OUT……………………!!!!!!

James survives!!! Beth sits up, not impressed, and soon stands back up with an almighty scowl on her face. Phoenix points at the referee, arguing about a slow count, but with the time she takes in discussion with Korderas … she allows the champion to roll her up from behind … SCHOOL GIRL …

………1………………………………………………2………………………BETH POWERS OUT…!!!!!

Phoenix shoots out of the cover, bouncing up, and immediately strikes the champion with a kick to the gut!!! Mickie doubles over, and Beth looks to set her up, GETTING MICKIE UP FOR A POWERBOMB- NO!!!!! The champion rolls through, running off the ropes, and ducks under a big elbow swing from the challenger, bouncing back again off the opposite ropes … RIGHT INTO A SIDEWALK SLAM!!!!! The energy is sapped from the fans, as Beth hooks the leg again…

……………1…………………………2……………SHOULDER UP………!!!

The champion refuses to give in, but has no time to recover with Beth pulling her right back up, grabbing her by the face, nearly foaming at the mouth as she lets out her pent up fury … THEN THROWS HER AROUND … AND IN THE AIR … PHOENIX RISING- NO!!!!!! Mickie lands on her feet, ducking under Beth … MICK KICK TO THE CHALLENGER!!!!!!! Mickie drops down, falling onto Beth for the cover…

……………………1………………………………………2………………………………………………BETH KICKS OUT………………!!!

Mickie cant believe it!!!! The champion lays across the challenger, eyes closed in despair, before sucking it up, and pushes back off Beth, nodding her head as she accepts the match isn’t over. On commentary, J.R speculates just how much longer Mickie can go on for after her injuries on Monday, and it looks like the adrenaline could be wearing off as she struggles to get back to her feet, and waits for Beth to recover. The challenger also struggles, but that’s down to the impact of the kick moments ago. Mickie meets Beth as she rises, kicking Phoenix in the gut … AND WINDS UP FOR A MICKIE-DT … AND PUSHES OFF THE ROPES … BUT IS LAUNCHED ACROSS THE RING BY THE CHALLENGER!!!!! Mickie lands badly on the mat, and writhes, crawling toward the corner … WITH BETH CRUSHING HER WITH A BIG CLOTHESLINE!!!!! The champion slumps down, and Beth shows no mercy, rushing back in again - KNEE TO THE FACE OF THE SEATED CHAMPION!!!!! Beth stares out into the sea of fans, before reaching down, dragging up the lifeless champion, repeating the trick from earlier with the ugly trash talk … then spins Mickie around … HOISTING HER IN THE AIR … PHOENIX RISING CONNECTS!!!!! Beth covers, but the count is elementary …

………1…………………………………………2………………………………3……………………!!!!!!!!!!!!

Winner: And NEW Womens Champion - Beth Phoenix @ 04:40

Phoenix rolls off, onto her knees, with a sigh - of relief and elation - as she peers up at the official, who is handed the title belt from ringside, and presents her with the championship she has craved all her life!!

Jim Ross:

Full credit to Mickie James for putting up a helluva fight tonight, but due to her injuries, she was unable to overcome the daunting challenge of Beth Phoenix - the still undefeated NEW Womens champion.

The Coach:

Beth Phoenix just accomplishes her childhood dream … and all you can talk about is Mickie James?? Forget her. It’s ALLL about the NEWWWW Womens Champ, old timer!!!

Jim Ross:

I just think Mickie James deserves the credit for turning up here tonight. She didn’t have to, and probably shouldn’t have.

The Coach:

She looked just fine to me. The only problem was that she was up against a different breed of diva!!! Welcome to the future!!!

Beth climbs the turnbuckle, raising her new title belt aloft - unable to hide her smile - peering over her shoulder to watch as Mickie James is helped from the ring, limping on her bad leg.

Jim Ross:

Questions will continue to be asked about the peculiar sequences of events that transpired this past Monday on Raw that prevented Mickie James from competing at one hundred per cent tonight, and indeed, Beth Phoenix - despite your protests, Coach - will have many questions to answer about her involvement. Like it or not, she IS the prime suspect.

The Coach:

Oh man. How bitter are you!? Facts are facts, Mickie James showed up to compete tonight. She looked fine and dandy from where I sit. She just couldn’t cope with what Beth Phoenix brought to the table. Don’t ruin Beth’s moment tonight. She’s the new champ - and hey - y’know what?? Three titles have been contested tonight from Raw … all three have changed hands. One more to go, and it’s the end of the road for Christian!!! It’s a sign!!!!

Jim Ross:

We’ll just see about that. Christian is up against it tonight in our main event, that is for sure-

The Coach:

Understatement. He’s toast.

Beth exit’s the ring, dropping down off the apron, proudly placing the title belt over her shoulder, and patting the gold as she continues up the aisle…

…

*****VIDEO PACKAGE**

~ CELEBRATING TWENTY YEARS OF SUMMERSLAM ~

~ 2006 ~

IN THE FINAL OF AN EIGHT MAN TOURNAMENT TO CROWN A NEW WWE CHAMPION, CHRIS JERICHO MEETS ROB VAN DAM IN A SCINTILLATING CONTEST. JERICHO LOOKS TO HAVE THE ADVANTAGE, BUT IN THE END, VAN DAM ENDS HIS QUEST FOR ‘THE BIG ONE’ FINALLY CAPTURING HIS FIRST WWE CHAMPIONSHIP, AND BRINGING AN END TO THE MONIKER OF “THE BEST TO HAVE NEVER BEEN A WORLD CHAMPION”

END PACKAGE

***

…

Back live, ‘London Calling’ fills the stadium…

Joey Styles:

A year ago at Summerslam, Rob Van Dam completed a lifetimes ambition. For years, RVD stated he was the best. Many fans believed that to be true also, and finally he had a true claim to that title when he became the WWE Champion. Not only did he win the title, he held it for SEVEN months … before, of course, the unfortunate, sadly, unforgettable moment at WrestleMania… but tonight, Van Dam has the opportunity to repeat history, and walk out of the hottest event of the Summer as WWE Champion!!

Paul Heyman:

I know we should be impartial … but I have a hunch Joe … I have a feeling we’ll both favour one of these two men.

Joey Styles:

I make no apologies. Randy Orton is a vile human being, who quite frankly is long overdue some harsh comeuppance.

And, as footage continues to show the fans around the stadium, the camera closes in on another skybox … AND CHRIS JERICHO!!!!!

Paul Heyman:

HEY- HEY JOEY!!! Look who it is!!!

The fans rightly cheer the former Undisputed champion, as he acknowledges the camera, waving madly, before pumping his fist and yelling “YEAHHH BAY-BAY” enjoying the spotlight, as a ‘Y-2-J’ chant begins.

Joey Styles:

C- Chris Jericho!!!??? Well, it’s been well documented this last week on the internet that Jericho WAS in the UK with his band, Fozzy, as he continues to recover from the sickening punt kick HE received at the hands of Randy Orton back in April … indeed, I will be meeting with Jericho on Tuesday afternoon to conduct a sit down interview ahead of Smackdown this Friday night. And Jericho will use the interview to tell me how he is recovering from the kick that put him out of action, and when we can expect him to return to the ring. But … I did NOT expect to see Jericho HERE.

Paul Heyman:

I just wonder if he’ll be able to contain himself in that sky box once he claps eyes on the man that put him out.

And now, the graphic takes over the screen from Jericho.

Joey Styles:

We wont have to wait long to find out. Coming up next, it’s Randy Orton defending the WWE Championship against Rob Van Dam. A match, five months in the making … and it has quite the story behind it…

…

WWE CHAMPIONSHIP MATCH | VIDEO PACKAGE

WRESTLEMANIA 23

RVD slowly pulls himself up … AND EDGE GOES FOR THE SPEAR … BUT VAN DAM SIDE STEPS HIM … AND EDGE RUNS STRAIGHT THROUGH INTO THE RING POST!!!!! RVD now jumps onto the back of Edge, then onto the top rope … AND WASTES NO TIME TO FLY … AND CONNECTS WITH THE FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH ON JERICHO!!! The cover is made…

What a moment for RVD. He’s came to WrestleMania as champion, and he’ll leave here tonight, STILL WWE Champion.

**VOICES**

RANDY ORTON … joined by the New Wave, enters the arena … CARRYING HIS MONEY IN THE BANK BRIEFCASE!!!!!

Michael Cole: I DON’T BELIEVE IT!!! This cant be!!!

WWE Championship Match:

WWE Champion, Rob Van Dam vs.

Mr. Money in the Bank, Randy Orton

Orton wastes no time, spins Van Dam around …RKO CONNECTS!!! VAN DAM WAS DEFENCELESS TO STOP IT … AND HIS TITLE REIGN COULD BE SET TO COME TO AN ABRUPT END!!! Orton leans back, eyes closed, nodding with the count …

……… 1 ……… 2 ……… FOOT ON THE ROPE!!!!!!!

Randy Orton:

As for Van Dam being the victim?? Wrong place … wrong time. I don’t hold any grudge against RVD, in fact, I have no problem with him whatsoever … apart from the fact that he held what I wanted…

Orton pulls on the ropes, desperately waiting, as RVD somehow begins to move, pushing himself up … onto his front … and tries to push himself up … BUT GETS PUNTED IN THE HEAD BY THE CAREER KILLER!!!!!!!!! The fans gasp in horror, as Orton strikes a field goal with the champions head. Van Dam is OUT, as Orton makes the cover…

We see Van Dam having his neck placed in a brace, with the former champion motionless on the canvas, as we fade out…

TWO MONTHS LATER…

Randy Orton crawls back into the ring, looking groggy and worse for wear, but motions for his title belt … before spotting Jeff Hardy … in a perfect position … for a certain PUNT~!! The fans realise what’s on the mind of the WWE Champion, and suddenly get very hostile … with Orton sadistically licking his lips, and backing into the corner … setting himself …

**ONE OF A KIND**

WHAT THE-????????

It’s the music of ROB VAN DAM!!!!!!!!

Orton shoots a look to the stage, with his eyes boggling, unable to believe his ears … but there is no sign of RVD. The fans suddenly come unglued … as Randy then peels away from the ropes … AND IS THROWN A CHAIR … VAN DAMINATOR!!!!!

IT’S ROB … VAN … DAM~!!!!!!!!

The impact of the spin kick into the chair sends Orton tumbling out of the ring. Rob Van Dam climbs the turnbuckle, pointing the thumbs for the first time since WrestleMania … “ROB … VAN … DAM”

JUDGEMENT DAY

WWE Championship; Fatal Four Way Elimination Match:

Randy Orton vs. Rob Van Dam vs. Edge vs. Brock Lesnar

And instantly it’s the two fan favourites that start off hotly, with RVD beating Orton to the punch, and Lesnar shoving Edge into the corner, getting to work early, with RVD dominating the champion, eventually chucking him out of the ring through the middle rope, and following out himself to continue the beat down.

Arn Anderson:

We all knew Van Dam might not be a hundred per cent going in … and now it’s obvious he was far from a hundred per cent…

Van Dam unleashing all his fury on Orton, slamming the champions head off the announce table, then hammering his foe, with Orton spread eagled against the table, then RVD SLAMS the champions head off the top steel step, then rolls him back into the ring.

Arn Anderson:

But as callous as Ortons actions were, at the end of the day, he cant be held accountable. Sure, Orton done the damage, but the blame for what happened to Van Dam on Sunday rests solely with me. It was my decision to allow his request for him to compete, it was my decision to ignore doctors advice … I’m to blame.

Cole and Tazz both comment on RVD, who suddenly looks to be struggling, resting on the ropes, breathing heavily, taking a chance to recover already. Orton now is up, and looks to take advantage of RVD, making a point to land to blow to the back of the head.

Arn Anderson:

I was caught up in dishing out revenge to Orton, that against my better judgment, I rushed Rob Van Dam back to action and I stacked the deck against Orton at Judgment Day by putting together a fatal four way elimination match … I abused my power.

Then, back outside … Orton sends RVD … INTO THE STEEL POST - FACE FIRST!!! The former champion doesn’t move, whilst Orton takes a moment to recover. The champion doesn’t waste another second, as he drags RVD, and then positions him through the middle rope…

Arn Anderson:

I was handed the reigns to Friday Night Smackdown, with the sole purpose of bringing order, after Paul Heyman abused his power for his own motives. If anything, I’m worse. At least Heyman flaunted his actions, he didn’t try to play it straight. I did. I tried to convince myself that what I was doing was the right thing.

It seems an eternity that Orton waits, getting NO struggle from RVD … BEFORE DELIVERING A SICKENING HIGH ANGLE DDT FROM THE MIDDLE ROPE!!! Shocking gasps develop inside the American Airlines Centre, as Orton turns RVD over, making a lazy lateral press … 1...2...3!!!

ELIMINATED: ROB VAN DAM (BY RANDY ORTON) @ 08:16

Arn Anderson:

And as a result of what happened to RVD, I’ve had ta come to a decision. And it wasn’t easy, but for his own good - for my own good - I’ve had ta medically suspend Rob Van Dam indefinitely.

Hauntingly, RVD lays out cold, with Orton simply sitting - his back to the broken body of RVD - whilst medics rush to the ring, tending to RVD …

Randy Orton:

Rob Van Dam?? For having the sheer audacity to come back, he got exactly what he deserved. RVD should NEVER have come back.

Cut to shots of RVD being wheeled out at Judgment Day, and into an ambulance.

Randy Orton:

Because of Arn Anderson, TWO careers are already over. Chris Jericho and Rob Van Dam are NEVER coming back, and it’s on his head.

Switch to shots of differing angles; The WrestleMania punt kick, the Jericho punt kick, and the Judgment Day DDT.

Randy Orton:

Jesse Ventura … how many more careers are you going to allow to be ruined … before you give Arn Anderson his marching orders??

Then, the punt kick to Nick Dinsmore…

Joey Styles:

Randy Orton forced Ric Flair into retirement, he punted RVD to win the WWE Title, did the same to Chris Jericho, and finished off Van Dam for good at Judgment Day before he added Nick Dinsmore to the casualty list … and now he wants to run Arn Anderson out of Smackdown!!

Cut to June 4 on Smackdown, where Jesse Ventura has his in ring meeting with Arn Anderson…

Jesse Ventura:

As a result of your negligence towards Rob Van Dam, and your admitted bias against Randy Orton … I’m officially suspending you for TWELVE WEEKS … beginning … as of right now.

Shots of Anderson accepting the decision with sadness…

Jesse Ventura:

Now … we cant have Smackdown ungoverned for the next three months. Allow me to introduce to you, the interim General Manager of Smackdown … RAWS General Manager, ERIC BISCHOFF!!

… Enter a smug Eric Bischoff …

Main Event | WWE CHAMPIONSHIP | LUMBERJACK MATCH:

Randy Orton vs. Paul London

Londons kicks Orton in the gut, and sets him … LOOKING FOR THE TORNADO DDT … BUT ORTON SHOVES HIM OFF … AND LONDON LANDS ON HIS FEET ON THE CANVAS … but doesn’t have a split second to think or act … AS ORTON STRIKES … RKO!!!!!!!!!! Orton - showing how seriously he’s taken the challenge - hooks BOTH legs, covering the U.S Champion, 1...2...3!!!!!!!!!!

Winner: And STILL WWE Champion - Randy Orton @ 19:20

Joey Styles:

Love him or hate him, the WWE Champion always seems to find a way, and tonight, despite the Herculean effort of Paul London … Randy Orton leaves Mexico City STILL WWE Champion.

Orton now gets set to exit the ring, stepping through the ropes and onto the apron … looking at a group of lumberjacks; Batista, Chavo, Super Crazy, Jeff Hardy, Evan Bourne, Finlay and Hardcore Holly … still at ringside.

The champion looks back over his shoulder, at London, who is sat up in the ring, trying to get up, and he turns again to the lumberjacks, asking them; “LET ME GO … OR I KICK HIM IN THE SKULL!!!”

Paul London: This wasn’t … (breathes) … quite … how I expected this to go.

London reaches up, pulling himself up on the ropes, wincing, as he leans over the ropes.

Paul London:

I sorta thought at this point … (breathes heavily) … I’d be celebrating my WWE Title victory … and that this … would be like the icing on the cake, y’know??

Orton looks confused, unable to follow Londons cryptic promo.

Randy Orton:

What in the hell are you talking about?? Huh??

Orton questions … but London doesn’t answer. Instead, a wry smile appears on the United States Champions face. Orton looks furious, completely out of the loop on what’s going on…

In the ring, Orton paces around, trying to hop out … but he’s cut off by the remaining lumberjacks … as it all becomes clear why they stayed … whilst London exit’s the ring … with RVD walking with a purpose - AND WITH A CHAIR IN HAND!!!

Eric Bischoff: Rob Van Dam is back, and ALLLL is right with the world, huh?? … See Rob … here’s my problem. On one hand, it all makes perfect sense. RVD versus Randy Orton at Summerslam in the ultimate grudge match, ECW style with blood, tables, chairs …

RVD tees off on Orton, and nails him with a spin kick, knocking the champion down … instantly running off the ropes … ROLLING THUNDER - to a monstrous response!!!

Eric Bischoff: But … on the other hand … we’ve seen all this before from you Rob. I mean, you came back before Judgment Day, and you looked in perfect condition, just like you do now. You looked like you were ready for action, just like you do now … but when it came to showtime … it became pretty apparent that things weren’t quite … right.

Van Dam picks up the chair, and waits for Orton to get up, throwing the chair at him; Orton catches … VAN DAM LEAPS UP … VAN DAMINATOR CONNECTS!!!!!

Eric Bischoff: I’ve read the your doctors report, and yes, you’ve been cleared to return with a full bill o’ health … but I’m worried that this is all just another case of Déjà vu, and when it’s all said and done … you’ll be on the sidelines once again … or worse.

Orton is flat out on the canvas now, as RVD looks to the fans once more, nodding at them, and drags Orton toward the ropes … setting him up … with the chair pressed against him!!!

Rob Van Dam: Why don’t you give me a match tonight … and if I win, I get Orton, at Summerslam - for the title. And if I lose?? Then you’ll have your answers anyway.

Van Dam sets himself … the fans are on their feet … Orton isn’t moving … AND VAN DAM GOES COAST TO COAST … WITH THE VAN TERMINATOR!!!!!!!!!!

Eric Bischoff: Right here, right now … MVP and the WWE Champion Randy Orton … Versus the United States Champion Paul London … AND ROB … VAN … DAM!!!

Cut to July 27 in Saitama;

TITLE SHOT VS TITLE SHOT:

Randy Orton & M.V.P vs. Paul London & Rob Van Dam

In the ring, Orton shouts to MVP, demanding the chair, and Porter throws the chair to Orton in the ring.

Rob Van Dam:

You keep peddlin this line that what you did to me at WrestleMania wasn’t personal … well in my book dude … kicking someone in the head, nearly ending their career?? That makes things personal!!

Cut to August 3, where Orton and Van Dam come face to face in the ring…

Rob Van Dam:

As much as I’d LOVE to rattle this piece of crap with steel chairs, ladders, trash cans, kendo sticks and stop signs … I think it’ll be even sweeter … when I beat Randy Orton … and regain MY WWE TITLE!!!

Van Dam rips up the waiver that Orton brought to the ring … and counters an RKO into dumping Orton out of the ring.

Rob Van Dam: So Orton, you can breathe easy. You’ll walk out of Wembley Stadium on your own power … but you’ll do it … WITHOUT … (prods his index finger on the title) … the W-W-E Championship!!

Van Dam throws the title out of the ring, allowing Orton to hold onto it for now.

August 10;

Rob Van Dam vs. Garrison Cade

Cade runs off the ropes, rushing back at Van Dam … but RVD backs up, and drops the ropes, with the big Texan tumbling over the top, and onto the floor below!!! In the ring, Van Dam stands, looking to get the fans rocking, before motioning to the outside for a dive onto Cade … but as he backs up … RANDY ORTON SLIDES INTO THE RING AND BLASTS RVD FROM BEHIND WITH THE WWE TITLE BELT TO THE SKULL!!!!! Instant disqualification.

Winner: Via DQ - Rob Van Dam @ 06:21

Orton smirks, as he stands over RVD, who struggles back to his feet … and as soon as he does, he’s spun around … RKO!!!!! Orton backs into the corner, watching his prey … as RVD climbs to his knees … as the fans quieten … with Orton lining up the dreaded, sickening PUNT KICK …

Orton looks set to strike … ready, waiting … for the perfect moment … AND RUSHES … BUT TOMMY DREAMER SLIDES INTO THE RING AT THE LAST MOMENT TO STOP HIM!!!

Randy Orton: At this time, I’d like to address Tommy Dreamer, and his family… I’m sorry that you were in the wrong place … at the wrong time …

Orton says nothing, still seething from rage that he’s been stopped from playing out his plan, as RVD is seen being pulled from the ring by Dean Malenko and Michael Hayes, with two trainers also on stand by, quickly shining a torch in his eyes - concerned his head problems may have resurfaced.

Randy Orton: … I’m sorry that your wife and children had to watch me kick your head off it’s shoulders. But I’m NOT sorry that I did what I did.

In the ring, it looks like Orton has calmed down, with Dreamer seemingly thinking he has soothed the situation … UNTIL ORTON EXPLODES WITH AN RKO!!!!!

Joey Styles:

WHA- SON OF A-

On the ramp, the agents, trainers and RVD turn, seeing what just happened, as RVD tries to come back to the ring, but Van Dam is held back … and can only watch, as Orton peers out of the ring at Van Dam on the ramp … and smiles.

Randy Orton: But I don’t blame you Tommy. Neither should your beautiful wife, and I’m certainly not to blame for what happened. The finger of blame is firmly pointed in one direction. The blame lies at one mans feet … Rob … Van … Dam.

Van Dam finally shoves the trainers away, and runs to the ring … BUT IT’S TOO LATE … ORTON RUNS ACROSS THE RING … AND PUNTS TOMMY DREAMER!!!!!

Randy Orton: Van Dam knows he is responsible for the fate which has befallen his good friend. HE is the reason Tommy Dreamer is in a hospital bed right now.

Instantly, Orton slides under the bottom rope, as RVD slides in, diving - BUT JUST MISSING - the WWE Champion, who escapes, and doesn’t look back, hopping over the barrier, and running into the darkness, through a sea of fans.

And, cut to the in ring showdown two days ago…

Rob Van Dam: I didn’t kick Tommy Dreamer in the skull, dude - YOU DID!! So quit with that same old crap that people just happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time.

Flashing shots of the punt kicks to Jericho, Dinsmore and RVD himself.

Rob Van Dam: What happened to Jericho wasn’t a coincidence, what happened to Dinsmore sure as hell wasn’t an accident … just like what happened to me, man

Flashing shots of Dreamer, Dinsmore and Jericho being placed on stretchers, and Ric Flair - head bowed - walking from the ring last year.

Rob Van Dam: On behalf of Tommy Dreamer, Nick Dinsmore, Chris Jericho and even Ric Flair … but most importantly … for my own personal happiness … Imma hand out the beating of a lifetime TO YOU, Randy, and Imma become the TWO TIME WWE CHAMPION!!!

A lingering shot of RVD holding the title, and Orton looking in fear, backing away from the ring.

And instantly, the fans explode, greeting a head bobbing Rob Van Dam with a huge, positive reception.

Joey Styles:

He is a man that has die-hard fans in every corner of the globe. He’s doesn’t fly first class, he doesn’t travel in limousines, he is a true champion of the people. And tonight, ninety thousand fans inside Wembley Stadium will be hoping and praying that Rob Van Dam leaves London with the WWE Championship back in his possession!!!

Paul Heyman:

He looks as calm as ever, Joey, but underneath the surface, he must SURELY be boiling over right now. He’s about to get his shot at the man that nearly ended his career at WrestleMania - the man that punted one of RVD’s best friends not two weeks ago - the man that showed no remorse for ANY of his actions. He’s one of the most laid back guys you’ll ever meet, but with the emotion involved in this, can Van Dam keep cool tonight??

Van Dam slaps hands with the fans on his way down the ramp, and as he walks down the aisle, he stops, taking a moment to look around the impressive stadium, before getting a shade under ninety thousand to chant along with the thumb taunts; “ROB - VAN - DAM”.

RVD continues on down the aisle, as a shot is shown of Jericho once again, in the sky box, watching on.

Joey Styles:

A year ago, almost to the day, Rob Van Dam won his first - elusive - WWE Championship, beating THAT man, Chris Jericho in a brilliant, memorable battle. Tonight, it wont be as pretty, but I for one, am hoping it’s the same happy ending for the former ECW Television Champion.

Paul Heyman:

You and I both, Joey.

The challenger gets into the ring, hopping up and down, looking relaxed, looking out over the top rope, listening to a fan at ringside, nodding at what is being said, giving the fan a thumbs up. The music dies down, and momentarily, there is a slight stir of a ‘RVD’ chant … before …

**VOICES**

As the fans vent their fury at the WWE Champion, Randy Orton calmly - coldly - walks through the curtain, with the championship draped over his shoulder. He stops at the top of the stage, and narrows his eyes, staring down toward the ring at the pacing Van Dam.

Joey Styles:

Van Dam, Jericho, Nick Dinsmore and Tommy Dreamer have all fallen to the sick punt kick that the WWE Champion has adopted this past year, not to forget the vile way that Orton dogged the best of all time - Ric Flair - into an undignified retirement last November. Tonight, RVD will look to strike a form of redemption on behalf of ALL those men by taking away what Orton cherishes most - the WWE Title.

Paul Heyman:

As much of a lowlife as he is, let’s not sell Orton short - he’s a helluva competitor in the ring. Cant deny it. The business is in his blood, and he’s proven time and time again just how good he is. The youngest champion of all time - you don’t get that far that quick without being damn good.

Orton takes his time making the long entrance, as we cut to shots of RVD pacing the ring, eyeing the champion as he nears the ring … whilst footage also cuts to Jericho in the sky box again, now stony faced as he watches the entrance of the man that put him on the shelf.

Joey Styles:

At WrestleMania, Orton took advantage of a tired and battle worn Rob Van Dam to cash in the Money in the Bank briefcase he wont earlier in the night, and at Judgment Day it was clear to everyone that RVD rushed himself back to action too soon. Tonight; no excuses. It’s one on one, Van Dam is fully recovered, both men are fresh, both are ready for whatever is about to come.

Paul Heyman:

Best man wins tonight.

Orton finally reaches the bottom of the aisle, and clambers up the steps, into the ring, as Van Dam keep a lid on his emotions, stopping himself from jumping the champion right from the get go.

Paul Heyman:

Van Dam is showin a helluva lot of restraint here.

Joey Styles:

And I have a feeling he’ll explode in just a few seconds once that bell rings, Paul.

Orton hands over the title belt to Charles Robinson, as he and RVD lock eyes from opposite corners, with the anticipation growing inside the stadium as the music dies down…

WWE Championship Match:

Randy Orton vs. Rob Van Dam

The two men meet face to face in the middle of the ring as the bell sounds, with Van Dam showing incredible restraint - inches away from the man that nearly ended his career - with a loud ‘R-V-D’ chant reverberating around the arena, and Orton in fact begins to TALK TRASH to the challenger, sneering at Van Dam as he talks the former champion down!!! Van Dam remains stoic and silent, listening to everything Orton has to say … BEFORE EXPLODING INTO ACTION!!!!! Van Dam lets it all go on Orton, forcing the champion into the corner, lighting up with rights and lefts to Randy … then steps out and nails him with a quick spin kick!!! Orton is held up thanks to the ropes, and RVD backs away - then rushes in for an attempt at the Monkey Flip - BUT ORTON DODGES OUT OF THE RING!!! Van Dam leaps to the middle rope instead, and shakes his head, agreeing with the boos from the fans for Orton. Orton tries to take a walk around the ring and stop the growing early momentum that RVD is building … but Van Dam wont allow it, and follows out, rushing behind Orton and smashes the champs head off the ring apron, then smashes his head off the steps too!!! Orton is already spaghetti legged, with RVD bringing the fight to the champion, hooking him up into position for a suplex … but instead, drops Orton on his torso onto the barrier!!!

Orton lies over the barrier, draped and helpless, allowing Rob Van Dam climbs onto the apron, nodding to the fans and getting a strong cheer … BEFORE LEAPING OFF WITH A CORKSCREW LEG DROP TO THE CHAMPION!!!!! The fans get rowdy over the classic Van Dam offence, and the challenger quickly rolls Orton back into the ring, following inside, and hitting a spinning leg drop, right into a cover, 1...2...NO!! It’s not enough to put Orton away. Van Dam perseveres though, and drags the champ back to his feet, looking to send Orton off the ropes, but the whip is reversed, and it’s RVD sent into the ropes, only for the quick footed challenger to return by rolling off the champions back … and catches Orton with a spin kick as soon as he turns around!!! Van Dam covers again, 1...2...NO!!! Orton rolls over and scrambles to the corner in retreat, but RVD isn’t feeling very kind hearted tonight, and follows in to attack the champion with a range of kicks and punches, before mounting the ropes and unleashing a barrage of right hands to the befuddled champion - and the fans eventually count along - THREE, FOUR, FIVE, SIX, SEVEN, EIGHT, NINE … there is no tenth punch … as RVD drops down from the middle rope, and saults backward … before running back in - MONKEY FLIP TO ORTON!!!!!

Again, the fans voice their approval, and Van Dam takes a quick look, spotting Orton in a PERFECT spot in the middle of the ring … and RVD instantly eyes the corner, and leaps up to the top rope!!! The fans rise to their feet in anticipation … but before RVD can even TEASE a Five Star Frog Splash … Orton rolls out of the ring AGAIN!!!!! Heat descends over Wembley Stadium as Orton dodges more offence from his challenger, and looks to get his wind back on the outside, but once more, RVD has other ideas, and from the top rope he perches himself nicely … TO LEAP OFF ONTO THE CHAMPION WITH A KICK TO THE FACE!!!!! Another pop emanates from the fans, with RVD getting the better of the slithery champion once again, before rolling him back inside. The challenger steps onto the apron, taking another look around at the fans with a smile on his face - then slingshots over the ropes into the ring with a leg drop onto Orton again!!!!! This time, he hooks the leg for the cover … 1...2...KICK OUT AGAIN!!!!! Not enough for Van Dam to win back the title just yet!!!

It’s been ALL Van Dam from the opening bell, with Orton light a rabbit in the headlights with no answer to the challenger in the early going. Van Dam - enjoying the superiority - pulls Orton back to his feet, shooting the champion off the ropes with an Irish Whip - but upon impact, Orton grabs a hold of the ropes to stop himself from rebounding back. RVD meanwhile leaps up - expecting the return - and once he lands back on the canvas, Orton attempts to strike, bounding off the ropes looking for a clothesline to the unprepared challenger … but Van Dam DOES THE SPLITS to avoid contact!!! Orton charges through, then spins around … RIGHT INTO A SPIN KICK FROM RVD!!!!! Once again, the challenger outsmarts the champ!!! Orton scrambles toward the ropes, holding his face with one hand, but RVD is right on the champions tail, and clubs the back before kicking the legs of the third generation superstar, softening him up to send him off the ropes with an Irish whip … but this time Orton is able to counter the momentum and reverses the whip, sending RVD toward the corner … BUT - quick as a hiccup, Van Dam leaps to the top rope instead of colliding with it … ONLY FOR ORTON TO RUSH IN BEHIND … AND SHOVE VAN DAM OFF THE TOP - TO THE FLOOR BELOW!!!!!

A sudden gasp is heard around Wembley Stadium with RVD crashing hard into the barrier, laying like he just got thrown out of a cannon!! Styles and Heyman on commentary both sell the spot, and say that this could be the opening Orton needs after playing second fiddle for almost the entire match up to this point. In the ring, Orton holds the back of his head momentarily, before looking to the outside, where Van Dam writhes in agony, wincing as he rolls around. The champion doesn’t want to waste the opportunity, and steps onto the apron, dropping down to the floor - stalking his prey. Orton stomps RVD, keeping the challenger on the ground for now, then roughly sets him into a seated position by the steel steps and SLAMS the back of Van Dams head - his fragile, well documented head - off the steel steps!!! The gameplan for the champion is obvious, and Orton watches on whilst RVD struggles to get his head clear, unable to get back to his feet. Still watching the challenger, Orton climbs back onto the apron, looking to pick his spot … he waits for Van Dam to rise to his feet, and once he does, Orton charges across the apron, sticking the sole of his boot into the face of the challenger!!!!! The fans in London ‘OOOH’ at the impact - not quite a punt kick - but impressive nonetheless.

Van Dam staggers, doubling over, nearly tripping over his own feet with a hand over his face … whilst Orton casually drops back down off the apron, coming from behind, and grabbing the singlet of the challenger … hurling him - FACE FIRST - into the STEEL STEPS!!!!! Van Dam clatters onto the floor, laying spread eagled, as concern grows on commentary for his head, and the questions begin to surface, as we’re about to find out if he REALLY has recovered from the brutal attacks suffered earlier in the year. Orton meanwhile rolls back into the ring, looking at Charles Robinson, pointing outside, and instructs the official to start counting the challenger out. Looking rather reluctant, the official gives in, and begins to issue the count, with RVD struggling on the ground to make a move…

… ONE … TWO … THREE …

The challenger remains laid out, despite some movements, looking up - and dazed - as the fans try to help will him on, whilst Orton watches from in the ring …

… FOUR … FIVE …

Van Dam pushes forward, reaching agonizingly toward the ring apron to try and haul himself back into the ring. Orton though begins to walk aggressively around the ring in anger, not happy that the challenger is stirring …

… SIX …

RVD pulls himself up on the ring apron, clawing, and pulling toward the ropes … and rolls tentatively back into the ring to break the count … but he is simply easy pickings for Orton. The champion is instantly on the attack, stomping the challenger at the ropes, aggressively stamping the chest, before moving to his favoured area - the head. Orton stomps the weak area of the challenger, still wanting to put it’s health to the test, stomping wildly before using the ropes to hoist himself up for a big drop stomp. The official steps in to stop the attack at the ropes, and forces Orton out, but as he retreats, he drags RVD from the ropes too, making sure the challenger cant escape a beating, and immediately stomps the head again!! Slowly, Orton pulls the dead weight challenger up from the canvas, holding him by the face, drawing back … STRAIGHT RIGHT HAND TO THE SKULL!!! Van Dam topples immediately, but Orton doesn’t allow him to stay down and drags him right back up … dumping the former champ out of the ring again, turning to Robinson and ordering the referee; “COUNT!!” The official does as he’s told, and begins to count RVD out again, with Orton seemingly content to humiliate the challenger by beating him via a count out.

… ONE … TWO … THREE …

Van Dam crawls around aimlessly on the outside, looking dazed and unaware of his surroundings…

… FOUR … FIVE …

Orton leans over the ropes, eagerly watching the struggle of his opponent, who places a hand on the bottom step, trying to push up onto it. Meanwhile, the fans show their support for Van Dam, but Styles and Heyman begin to wonder if this is an all too familiar sight…

… SIX … SEVEN …

The challenger pushes further onto the steps, and crawls up, onto the top step, shaking the cobwebs loose and trying to beat the count back into the ring, whilst the champions temper begins to boil over again, beside himself at the fact that RVD is coming back for more!!

… EIGHT … NINE …

Van Dam grabs the ropes, and tumbles back inside, breaking the count, but Orton is all over him once inside, on his knees, clubbing the back of the challenger furiously, keeping RVD off his feet. Orton stands, backing into the ropes and back out, dropping a knee onto the head of RVD, and turns him over, lateral press … 1...2...KICK OUT!!!!! The challenger kicks out, and survives for another wave of attacks from the increasingly frustrated champion. Orton roughly turns Van Dam over, sticking his knee into the challengers back, and applies a rear chin lock - much to the delight chagrin of the on looking fans inside Wembley Stadium. RVD waves his arms around - uselessly - trying to break the hold, with Orton clenching in tight, digging his knee in further, with the challenger wincing as he fights the hold. Van Dam manages to manoeuvre around, making space, and squeezes free of the hold, somehow overpowering the champion momentarily, and prevents Orton from reapplying the hold with a series of driven elbows to the gut, then rushes off the ropes, coming back at Orton … ONLY TO BE MET WITH A QUICK CLOTHESLINE FROM THE WAITING CHAMPION!!! The energy is instantly zapped from the fans, expecting a fight back, and the champion drops down, slamming the challengers head off the canvas - going RIGHT back to work on RVD.

Over and over, Orton rams the back of the challengers head off the canvas, actively looking to re-injure the fragile cranium. Eventually, Orton relents, standing back up, and bringing RVD with him, holding the challenger by the face, pulling him up slowly … before striking with precision, a huge uppercut forearm to put Van Dam right back down. The champion stands over RVD for a moment, then backs up, before rushing back in, a drops another huge knee onto the head!!! He makes a cover, 1...2...NO!!! With a grimace, Orton looks up, angered by the kick out, and pulls RVD up again, shoving the challenger into the corner without any resistance. There, Orton proceeds to unload with a series of straight right hands to the temple of his adversary, mercilessly blasting the challenger over and over in the corner, forcing Van Dam to slump down under the repeated blows. He stops the onslaught, and steps out backward, breathing heavily as RVD remains out of sorts in the corner. Orton takes a few deep breaths … then rushes back in, looking for a running knee to the head … BUT VAN DAM DIVES OUT OF HARMS WAY!!!!! Ortons knee collides into the buckle, and the champion limps out of the corner, allowing the dazed challenger to take advantage, and trap Orton with an inside cradle…

………………1…………………………………2……………………………………………………KICK OUT……!!!!!

Orton powers free, and scrambles quickly to his feet, meeting RVD with a flush knee to the gut, slowing Van Dam right back down!!! RVD doubles over, and Orton chucks him out of the ring, through the ropes!! The champion takes a walk around the ring to shake his leg loose, whilst RVD writhes on the floor on the outside. Orton doesn’t take long though, and soon follows out, pulling the challenger up, slamming his head onto the top step again. He leaves RVD laying over the steps, whilst climbing back onto the ring apron, sizing up the challenger … before pacing across … AND DROPS A KNEE ONTO THE HEAD OF RVD - RIGHT ON THE STEPS!!!!! The fans ‘OOOHH’ again, whilst Styles remarks that this is getting difficult to watch … as Orton now struggles to get his lifeless opponent rolled back into the ring. With difficulty, Orton gets Van Dam back into the ring, and makes a cover … 1...2...KICK OUT AGAIN!!! Despite the damage done to the head, Van Dam still has fight left in him!! The fans cheer for the kick out, but Orton isn’t one of the happy people. His eyes narrow, looking down at the fighting challenger, and again has to drag him to his feet. Orton pulls RVD up, and kicks him in the gut, before putting him in position for a DDT … but … stops!?

A hush emerges around the massive stadium momentarily, as Orton develops a wry smile on his face, shaking his head … before slowly turning his attention to the ropes. He brings RVD across, placing him out on the apron … and in between the ropes … in position for THE HANGMANS DDT!!! Orton soaks up the moment, and the abuse from the fans, knowing he can take his time with the condition RVD is in … whilst Styles pleads on commentary not to do it … BUT VAN DAM BEGINS TO PUT UP A STRUGGLE!!! Orton tries to overpower the challenger, but RVD scratches and claws to free himself from the vice like grip around his neck … AND DOES!!!! Van Dam is free, and stands on the apron blocking a shot from Orton to fire one of his own, and another which sends the champion backward, allowing RVD to get back in the ring, but the champion rushes toward him … only for Van Dam to duck down … AND THE MOMENTUM PROPELS ORTON OVER THE TOP ROPE … TO THE FLOOR BELOW!!! Van Dam stands tall now in the ring, and tries to clear the cobwebs, before taking a look at the struggles of Orton on the outside, nodding knowingly … shooting a look to the fans, before RUNNING ACROSS THE RING … AND LEAPS WITH A SOMERSAULT PLANCHA OVER THE TOP … CRASHING INTO ORTON ON THE OUTSIDE!!!!!

It’s pandemonium inside Wembley Stadium, as RVD turns the tide of the match with one sudden high risk move!!! Both men are down on the outside, but the building is in unison with an ‘R-V-D’ chant, whilst Styles bigs up Van Dam, claiming THAT is why Van Dam is so universally popular. Meanwhile, Charles Robinson begins a count, as the two men remain outside in pain …

… ONE … TWO … THREE …

Van Dam is first to move, crawling up on the barrier, as fans slap his arm in excitement, but he still has a faraway look in his eyes, as we see Randy Orton still out on the floor with his eyes shut…

… FOUR … FIVE …

Orton turns over, finally beginning to recover, as Van Dam begins to finally come around, fully reaching his feet independently, and he eyes the recovering champion, wanting to stay on him and press the advantage…

… SIX … SEVEN …

Van Dam stomps the back of Orton, bending down to drag him up, bringing him to the apron, and rolling the champion onto the apron, then into the ring, following inside himself. Once in, RVD continues to attack, not wanting Orton to get back up, and stomps the back of the champ, before dragging him back to his feet, executing a simple - but effective - front slam. It puts Orton down, and gives RVD a nice set up for what’s to come next … as he runs off the ropes, rebounding back … AND GOES FOR ROLLING THUNDER … BUT HE MISSES!!!!! Orton avoids the trademark Van Dam move, and swivels up to his feet, sensing an opening … AND LEAPS FOR AN RKO AS SOON AS VAN DAM IS UP … BUT RVD SHOVES THE CHAMPION AWAY!!!!!!! Orton turns around, with RVD looking for ANOTHER spin kick - BUT THIS TIME ORTON DUCKS IT!!! Quickly trying to take advantage, Orton attempts to ram Van Dams head into the turnbuckle … but the agile challenger manages to use his athletic ability to get a foot up on the buckle instead to block the attempt, and beats Orton away with a flurry of right hands, then as the champion stumbles away, Van Dam looks to score with a clothesline … BUT ORTON DUCKS IT … THEN HOOKS THE CHALLENGER UP … MODIFIED BACKBREAKER CONNECTS!!!!! Orton makes the cover…

…………1………………………………2…………………………………………………SHOULDER UP……………………!!!

NO!!! Van Dam survives!!! The frustration is easy to see in the champions eyes, as he stays on his knees, looking up and shaking his head at the official. RVD meanwhile tries to crawl to the corner, but Orton simply watches him, before getting to his own feet, and stalking the challenger into the corner, stomping his rival with tenacity, more aggressive than before, then chokes Van Dam on the ropes, using his leg to push the throat into the ropes, and only releases the choke due to the insistence of Charles Robinson. After being admonished for his actions, Orton continues back into the corner, physically dominating the challenger, softening RVD up to send him across to the opposite corner with an Irish whip. Orton pauses, taking a moment to think, then runs in to squash the challenger in the corner … BUT IS MET WITH AN ELBOW!!! Van Dam forces Orton to backtrack, holding his mouth, with RVD on the attack with trifecta of right hands to soften the champion up, then he returns to the ropes, and springboards onto the middle rope … MOONSAULTING BACK ONTO ORTON … AND HOOKS THE LEG ON LANDING!!!

……………1…………………………………………………2…………ORTON POWERS OUT OF THE COVER…!!!!!!!

The champion scrambles free, and climbs to his feet again, this time using the ropes, as RVD waits, with Orton trying to slow the challenger down with a kick - but the leg is caught - and RVD lands with a trademark, step over kick to the reigning champion!!! Orton is knocked down, and Van Dam uses the opportunity to nail another of his trademark offensive moves … THE SPLIT LEGGED MOONSAULT … AND IT CONNECTS!!!!! Van Dam hooks the leg …

………1………………………………2…………………………………………………KICK OUT………!!!

Orton kicks out again, but the momentum has clearly shifted onto Van Dams side, and the challenger looks like he has found another gear - shaking off the earlier head issues - as he hauls Orton to his feet, sending him into the corner … but surprisingly, before impact, Orton elevates himself up, landing behind an incoming RVD!!! Thinking quick, the challenger hops up, onto the middle buckle, jumping back for a splash … BUT ORTON STEPS FORWARD … only for RVD to somehow land on his feet … but Orton is behind him … and quickly executes a side suplex to the challenger!!! Orton scrambles into a cover, 1...2...KICK OUT!!!!! As soon as RVD kicks out though, Orton tries to apply a sleeper hold - but RVD fires elbows, desperate to avoid the draining submission hold, battling to his feet before unleashing a series of kicks to the leg and gut and ribs, showcasing his martial arts background, eventually forcing the champion to double over with a jumping kick to the gut. That slows Orton down to allow RVD to run off the ropes, rushing back at the champion … BUT RUNS RIGHT INTO ORTONS SLEEPER HOLD!!!!! Van Dam drops to a knee almost instantly, and Orton clenches in deep, with the circulation no longer flowing … and Van Dam begins to fade???

Styles and Heyman discuss the damage already done to RVDs head tonight, and how draining the sleeper will be to it, on top of the pre-existing history of his head injuries, as Orton cinches in, applying as much pressure as he possibly can to the challenger. Charles Robinson steps in, and checks RVD, asking him if he wants to quit … but gets NO response from the challenger. Robinson moves in for a closer inspection, with Van Dam out - eyes closed, head bowed at this point …

…

…… And the official raises his arm ……

………

… AND IT FALLS …!!!

……… Orton nods, believing that THIS is the end, clenching the hold in tighter, with no sign of life from the challenger … as Robinson raises his arm for a second time ………

… AND IT FALLS AGAIN …!!!!!

… Robinson signals one more time, with the fans solidly behind the challenger, wanting his to spark a fight back … as the referee raises the arm for the last time …

…

… AND VAN DAM KEEPS IT UP …!!!

Wembley Stadium comes alive, as RVD survives, and now, feeding off the energy of his fans, he starts to battle back, pushing to his knees, as Orton - wide eyed - desperately tries to crank on more pressure to keep Van Dam down, but RVD has found another gear at this point, getting up, and elbows, elbows, elbows … FREE!!! The elbows to the gut help break the hold, and RVD bounds off the ropes, running back at the champion … AND RIGHT BACK INTO THE SLEEPER!!!! Van Dam is caught again, and drops to a knee, with Orton trying to put his rival to sleep once and for all … but RVD, knowing he has to act fast pushes up again … getting to his feet, feeding off the fans … AND PUSHES HIS LEGS OFF THE MIDDLE BUCKLE … PUSHING BACK … INTO A PIN - ALA BRET HART MANY MOONS AGO!!! Orton is trapped …

……………1……………………………………2……………………………ORTON BREAKS THE COUNT………!!!!!!!

The champion is forced to release his grip in order to kick out of the pinning predicament. The two men scramble to their feet after the count, but Orton is the quicker - with RVD still struggling to recover from the sleeper - and he puts the challenger down with a quick clothesline!!! Orton smirks, enjoying deflating the fans with one quick move. He pulls Van Dam back up, and hoists RVD up in the air for a suplex … but holds him there!!! Looking to let the blood flow to the brain, Orton also shows off his impressive strength, holding the challenger in position … eventually dropping down with the delayed vertical suplex, and right into a cover … 1...2...NO!!!

………………1……………………………2…………………VAN DAM KICKS OUT………!!!!!

Van Dam survives!!!!! Orton rolls off, oddly smirking, and pounds the mat a couple of times … but not in preparation for an RKO. Instead, he grabs the challenger by the head, dragging him up, into the corner, and hoists RVD, perching him onto the top turnbuckle. The champion climbs up, hooking the challenger into position again … setting up for a SUPERPLEX!!! Orton has the challenger in position … BUT VAN DAM STRIKES BACK!!! Van Dam blocks the superplex attempt, and lands blows to the head of Orton, forcing the champion to teeter on the top … BEFORE VAN DAM COMES OFF … PULLING OFF A SCINTILLATING SUNSET POWERBOMB OFF THE TOP ROPE!!!!! RVD forces the fans to EXPLODE with the high risk move to the champion!!! The Whole Damn Show risks it all, and it pays off … as he crawls into a cover on Orton…

…………1………………………………………2…………………………………………………ORTON JUST KICKS OUT………!!!!!

Orton kicks out, and RVD cannot believe it!!! Mouth open wide, Van Dam is on his knees, whilst the fans are in disbelief too. RVD looks up at the official, shaking his head as he rises to his feet, then looks down at the prone champion, taking a glance to the fans around Wembley … before running off the ropes, charging back … ROLLING THUNDER … CONNECTS!!!!! The fans are on their feet, cheering wildly for RVD … with the challenger getting to his feet quickly, reaching the corner, holding onto the top rope, glancing around the stadium once again … BEFORE LEAPING INTO POSITION ON THE TOP ROPE!!!!! Everyone inside Wembley Stadium know what this means … and there is barely a bum on a seat … as Van Dam perches himself in preparation … BEFORE HE SOARS … FOR THE FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH …

… NO!!!!!!!!!!!

Orton rolls out of harms way - VAN DAM CRASHES AND BURNS ON THE CANVAS!!!!! The fans cant believe it, and their mood changes further, as the camera zooms in on Orton - at the ropes, staring at the prone body of Van Dam … and the next move on Ortons mind appears to be made up. Boos ring out, as the familiar sight becomes more recognisable from Orton … positioning himself in the corner, lying in wait … as RVD is unaware of what is to come. On commentary, Styles and Heyman both shout for RVD to get out of there, knowing what to expect next - not wanting to see it!!! Orton shapes up, licking his lips … set to finish off Van Dam once and for all, and end the rivalry in the same fashion it brutally began … AND RACES ACROSS THE RING FOR THE PUNT KICK …

… NO!!!!!!!!!!!

Van Dam avoids it - JUST - moving at the last second!!!!! Orton continues through, running into the corner, and RVD tries to take advantage … with a school boy … 1...2...ORTON POWERS OUT!!!!! The champion breaks the cover, shooting up, but is caught with a kick to the gut from RVD!!! Orton doubles over, and Van Dam springs off the ropes, coming back and nailing the champion with a flying side kick to the head!!!!! Orton topples over, as RVD stands over him momentarily, before looking to spring on the ropes and position himself for another Five Star- BUT ORTON KICKS THE ROPES!!!!! RVD topples off the top, falling onto the apron with a thud. The champion stumbles back to his feet - spaghetti legged - but knows what his next move is. He reaches through the ropes, pulling Van Dam up … through the middle rope … hooking the challenger tightly … taking a look around the sea of the fans … BEFORE DRILLING RVD WITH A HANGMANS DDT!!!!! That could be all she wrote for the challenger, as Orton turns him over, laying back for the cover…

…………1…………………………………2…………………………VAN DAM GETS A SHOULER UP……!!!!!

It’s not over!!!!! Somehow, someway, the challenger survives … but is it simply a stay of execution!!?? Orton turns over, foaming at the mouth, reaching over the body of RVD before snaking backward … POUNDING his fists off the canvas … signalling for the deadly RKO!!! The challenger is slow to move, turning onto his front, shaking his head loose … whilst Orton continues to lay in wait … slamming the mat, WILLING Van Dam to get up and finish the job once and for all … as RVD slowly uses the ropes to climb up and reach his feet … looking to be ready to be finished off … peeling off the ropes … AND ORTON EXPLODES WITH AN RKO … BUT VAN DAM HOISTS ORTON UP … AND DUMPS THE CHAMPION ONTO THE ROPES!!!!! Orton is caught in a bad spot - much to the delight of the fans, and he tumbles over, landing on the ring apron!!!!! Van Dam successfully avoids the RKO again, and now … THE TABLES TURN!!!!! With vengeance in mind, the Whole Damn Show reaches through the ropes, pulling the champion to his feet … hooking him tightly … ready to give Orton a taste of his own medicine, with Styles willing the challenger on … AS RVD DRILLS ORTON WITH A HANGMANS DDT!!!!! Could it be poetic justice for RVD??? The challenger hooks the leg, and the fans count along in unison…

…………1…………………………………2…………………………ORTON HAS A FOOT ON THE BOTTOM ROPE……!!!!!!!!!!

WHAT!!!!! Orton survives!!!!! Van Dam - and many fans inside Wembley Stadium - thought he had it won … BUT Orton isn’t done yet!!! Again, RVD looks up incredulously at the official, but Charles Robinson kicks at the ropes, showing some pity for the challenger - denied by a foot. Orton - unable to muster the energy to kick out, survives by using his ring smarts - is still on the mat, out of sorts, as RVD gets back to his feet, still shaking his head in absolute shock. The challenger leans on the top buckle once more, before inhaling deeply … and hops himself onto the top one more time. The fans rise once again, believing THIS to be the moment … with Orton out on the canvas … ALLOWING RVD TO FLY … FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH … BUT ORTON EXPLODES WITH AN RKO OUT OF NOWHERE!!!!!!!!!! The fans gasp in amazement as Orton counters the Five Star with an RKO … and he scrambles into a cover, hooking the leg and leaning back …

The fans still cannot believe the incredible counter finish as Ortons music fills the stadium, and the champion peels off the game challenger as he retains the title at Summerslam!!!

Joey Styles:

I DO NOT BELIEVE WHAT I HAVE JUST WITNESSED!!! Randy Orton has retained the WWE Championship with the most amazing RKO I’ve ever seen!!! He just- he countered the Five Star Frog Splash- he- he leaped up … and met RVD- … I cant believe it.

Paul Heyman:

He has so many disturbing qualities, no integrity … and you and I both wanted to see Van Dam beat ‘im … but you cannot deny the talent that Randy Orton has, Joey!! That last ditch, GAME SAVER of an RKO is the reason why Randy Orton is - and has been for nearly half a year - WWE Champion.

Joey Styles:

Wembley Stadium is in disbelief. You and I are in disbelief … but Paul, you hit the nail on the head. Hate him as much as we want … we cannot deny just how good Randy Orton can be in the ring. He just LITERALLY snatched victory from the jaws of defeat.

Orton stumbles backward into the ropes, holding the WWE Championship gratefully as he looks down at the beaten challenger, who has his hands covering his face as he lays on the canvas - bravely defeated. In the sky box high above, we see a shot of Chris Jericho, shaking his head as he talks with a friend, looking slightly disappointed with the victory for Orton.

Joey Styles:

I’m sure Chris Jericho would’ve loved to see Orton get his tonight … but even he couldn’t deny the amazing counter that led to the champions victory tonight.

Paul Heyman:

I’m sure he’d rather have been part of this match than sitting all the way up there watching it, Joey. That’s for sure.

Joey Styles:

Well, I will meet with Jericho on Tuesday, and I’m sure in that interview the topic of Jerichos return, and when that will be will crop up, and that entire meeting will be broadcast this coming Friday on Smackdown.

Replays are shown of the RKO that finished the contest, before cutting back to the ring, where the champion doesn’t stay to celebrate his win, and exits, immediately heading for the aisle, turning to look at the ring, knowing how close he just came to defeat to RVD tonight.

Joey Styles:

A validating win for the WWE Champion tonight for sure. He is now - admittedly - a deserving champion in my eyes. I don’t like it … but we cannot deny it. But Paul … heartbreak for RVD.

Paul Heyman:

Ohhh, without a doubt. Van Dam put EVERYTHING into this match tonight. He - like us - surely thought he had this won as he began to soar through the air. He didn’t see it coming. We didn’t see it coming … heartbreaking.

Joey Styles:

So quick, so sudden … Randy Orton undoubtedly holds the most decisive finishing move in all of professional wrestling … and RVD tonight found out the hard way. Revenge was on the mind of the Whole Damn Show tonight … but it is more bitter disappointment for the former WWE Champion.

Footage sticks with the departing champion, stumbling up the aisle, as replays continue to be shown of the amazing finishing sequence of Van Dams Five Star … being cancelled out by Ortons RKO … before fading out.

…

** VIDEO PACKAGE **

Flashing shots of the General Managers, Commissioners and Presidents that have ruled the WWE over the last two decades; Jack Tunney, Gorilla Monsoon, Roddy Piper, Sgt. Slaughter, Shawn Michaels, Shane McMahon, Mick Foley, William Regal, Ric Flair.

Narrator: For decades, the biggest decisions and the biggest matches have come from directors of authority.

And a final shot, of a finger clicking a computer mouse, and a dark screen

WWE CYBER SUNDAY | SEPTEMBER 17 | DALLAS TX

ONLY ON PAY PER VIEW

***

…

And, back live, we see Rob Van Dam, standing in the ring - looking around the stadium as he is given a rousing, standing ovation, even in defeat, and the former champion looks touched by the reception, nodding at the fans, mouthing “THANK YOU” at the ninety thousand cheering him on.

Joey Styles:

Paul, they love RVD - even in defeat - after an amazing challenge here tonight at Summerslam. Unable to repeat history and win the WWE title two years running at this event, RVD came up short, but the fans know he poured his heart and soul into this one tonight.

Paul Heyman:

It’s only scant consolation though. Van Dam will appreciate this response … but he’ll be heartbroken that he’s lost tonight.

Joey Styles:

Well, we expect RVD to be part of our next Pay Per View in September - where YOU - the fans, will decide. The power will be in YOUR hands. It only happens once a year.

Paul Heyman:

I cant wait for that, Joey.

Joey Styles:

And indeed, it is the next time you and I will be on Pay Per View … because we’re finished for tonight. Smackdown is wrapped up at Summer slam … and there is only one match to come … J.R … Coach … over to you…

Footage cuts to J.R and Coach at ringside…

Jim Ross:

Thank you, Joey, and indeed … we’re on the home straight. What a night is has been … and we’ve still got the main event to come.

The Coach:

Nothin bigger than this!!!

And the graphic fills the screen…

Jim Ross:

It is all people have talked about for weeks. Ever since the announcement was made that Umaga would cash in his Money in the Bank briefcase on this night against Christian, the excitement has built. Are we about to witness the beginning of a new, scary era in the WWE … or will Christian provide the biggest upset in Summerslam history and become the first man to inflict defeat on the Samoan Bulldozer??

The Coach:

We’ve already got three new champions from Raw tonight. I don’t see any way that Christian can prevent the clean sweep. We’ve never seen anything like Umaga in the WWE before - we’ll never see anything like it again either. Bruno Sammartinos record reign will be history. Umaga will win tonight and reign for a decade - AT LEAST!!!

… And now, we see backstage the sight of Armando Estrada walking down the hallway with a smile on his face, tapping the Money in the Bank briefcase … as the camera pans out … showing the beastly Samoan Bulldozer, Umaga … moments away from challenging for the World Heavyweight Championship.

Jim Ross:

And there you see the challenger, led by the conniving Armando Estrada. On their way out here, and the anticipating is building…

The Coach:

These people know they’re about to witness history, that’s why.

… And, elsewhere now, we see the World Heavyweight Champion, Christian, walking side by side with Britain’s own Ricky Hatton!!! The fans cheer rabidly for the two massively popular figures, as they walk…

Jim Ross:

But there is a man that believes he will walk out of Wembley Stadium with the championship in tact!!

The Coach:

Well, he’s deluded then. And Ricky Hatton better not get too close, or his career is toast too!!!

Jim Ross:

It is the main event. It is the biggest challenge in Christians career … and here is how it came to Wembley…

…

WORLD HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPIONSHIP MATCH | VIDEO PACKAGE

The video opens with Estrada in the ring with Umaga, across from Christian, way back in May on an episode of Raw…

Armando Estrada: Pero, ju will be well aware, ha ha, that Umaga has this-

Estrada holds up the Money in the Bank briefcase.

Armando Estrada: And ju will know that he can use it … anytime … anyplace … anywhere. This monster doesn’t need to wait his turn mi amigo. Umaga could take that title from you (clicks his fingers) JUST LIKE THAT, HA HA!!! But don’t worry- at least not yet. The Samoan Bulldozer … he’s giving ju a little more time.

Christian raises his eyebrows.

Christian: He’s … giving me … time??

Estrada nods.

Armando Estrada:

Exactly. Tonight, we just wanted to … uh … como se dice … remind ju, ha ha … that when the time is right … THEEE SAAAAA-MO-AN BULLDOZERRR- WILL - be taking that title from around your shoulder, mi amigo.

Christian:

Well, that’s all well and good Armando … good luck with that … but since we’re offering some … friendly reminders?? I want to remind you, and Umaga here … he’s not taking anything from me.

Still smiling, Estrada simply shakes his head, as clips start to play of Umaga running through every single opposition that has stood in his way.

The footage cuts from the tense in ring meeting on Raw, to another meeting, a month later at Saturday Nights Main Event…

Armando Estrada: The clock on ju’re title reign … IS TICKING!! THE … SAAAAAAA-MO-AN BULLDOZERRRR will be cashing IN his title match in the very near future, and he will be trading in this briefcase … for … ju’re … TITLE!! HA HA!!

We see clips of Umaga and Estrada trying to intimidate the champion on Raw, circling the ring, and leaving.

Christian:

I’m the World Heavyweight Champion for a reason … I’ll be ready for the challenge ANYTIME … and he’s not taking ANYTHING from me … especially … this.

Christian taps his title belt, giving Estrada the message.

And the video cuts to July 2, and the triple threat match for the World Championship.

CHRISTIAN TURNS IT OVER … AND HOOKS THE LEG OF KENNEDY, completely surprising the challenger … 1...2...3!!!!!!!!!!

Winner: And STILL World Heavyweight Champion - CHRISTIAN @ 22:01

Jim Ross:

HE DID IT!!! CHRISTIAN GOT ‘EM!!! BAH GAWD - WHAT A MATCH - WHAT A CHAMPION!!!

Christian - spent - is on his knees, as the referee brings in the World title belt, looking to present it to the champion … but just as Christian rises to take it from him … KENNEDY RIPS IT FROM THE OFFICIAL … AND BLASTS CHRISTIAN WITH IT!!!

**VIRTUAL VOODOO**

Jim Ross:

Oh no.

Oh no is right … it’s UMAGA … flanked by Armando Alejandro Estrada, who is carrying the ominous Money in the Bank briefcase, with a huge, knowing grin on his face.

The Coach:

HISTORY J.R!!! It’s history in the making, HA HA!!!

Christian is helped up in the corner, and sees what awaits him … as Estrada turns, and nods at Umaga … AS THE SAMOAN BULLDOZER SPRINTS ACROSS THE RING … AND CRUSHES CHRISTIAN IN THE CORNER WITH A RUNNING BUTT SPLASH!!!

Armando Estrada: EVERYBODYYYYYYYY LISTEN … TO ME!!! This little man on the floor - JURE WORLD CHAMPION - told THIS monster, that he would be ready … ANYTIME!!! HA HA … does this little … como se dice … WEAKLING … look ready for Umaga?? Umaga WANTS ju’re World Heavyweight Championship, Christian. And if he wanted to … he’d take it … TONIGHT!!!

Umaga pulls the champion back to his feet, holding him up … raising the thumb … AND SCORES WITH THE SAMOAN SPIKE!!!!!

Armando Estrada: After the trash ju talked hombre … ju deserve the most humiliating loss imaginable … on the biggest stage. And Umaga?? He deserves to announce his arrival as THE dominant force … on the biggest of stages … in the most destructive way possible. Captain Charisma?? Ju are officially on notice. No excuses pero … ju’re gonna know when, ju’re gonna know where, and ju just found out how … AUGUST 19 … WEMBLEY STADIUM … SUMMERSLAM!!!

Cut to a few weeks later, with Estrada attacking Christian after Umaga softened him up…

Estrada grabs Christian by the face, laughing, calling the champ pathetic … before calling on Umaga - WHO STICKS HIS FOOT THROUGH THE FACE OF THE CHAMPION!!!!!

Christian: Umaga himself is a tough task for anyone - too tough for anyone he’s met so far - but with a sneaky … conniving … and dare I say it, creepy little bastard in his corner … it’s a damn near impossible task to overcome.

Umaga is slowly dragging Christian up … holding him up as Estrada continues to talk trash - SLAPPING - the defenceless champion around the face … THEN BLASTS HIM WITH THE BRIEFCASE!!!!!

Christian: But to deal with you, Estrada … it’s just a case of mind over matter … y’see I don’t mind you being at ringside at Summerslam … because you don’t matter!!

Christian stomps the Bulldozer as he climbs back into the ring, but Umaga continues to move, shrugging off the boots, trying to get to his feet … whilst we see Estrada picking up the Money in the Bank briefcase … AND CLATTERS CHRISTIAN WITH IT FROM BEHIND!!!

Christian: But to deal with you, Estrada … it’s just a case of mind over matter … y’see I don’t mind you being at ringside at Summerslam … because you don’t matter!!

The fans cheer, but AAE smirks, shaking his head in disagreement.

Christian: If I’m gonna walk out of Wembley Stadium still the World Heavyweight Champion, then I need to focus one hundred per cent on the Samoan Bulldozer. I cant afford to have you on the back of my mind, Estrada … which I why I’ve got a good friend of mine to stand by my side on August 19 … and stand in my corner … making YOU a non-factor!! … and like the Samoan Bulldozer there, he’s undefeated in his field.

Quick clips of Ricky Hatton in action throughout his career.

Christian: In my corner on August 19 at Summerslam … will be … RICKY … HATTON!!!

More clips of Hatton in the ring, and an array of his best knock outs.

Jim Ross:

Can Ricky Hatton be the difference maker for Captain Charisma at Summerslam?? Or is it still a task too far for the champion??

Shots of Christians offence on Umaga, and the little effect it has had nearly every single time.

Armando Estrada:

Ju cant hurt dis man, ju WIMP!!! Ju don’t keep this man awake at night in fear … Umaga keeps JU awake!! Dere is NOTHING - I SAID NOTHING - that ju can do to stop the unstoppable force that is THE … SAAAAAAAA-MO-AN BULLDOZER!!!

“THE POWER” … “THE SPEED” … “NO REMORSE” … “NO MERCY” … “SAVAGE IN EVERY SENSE OF THE WORLD” … “LOOK AT THE CARNAGE THIS BEAST IS LEAVING IN IT‘S WAKE” … “BODY AFTER BY GAWD BODY, FALLING AT THE HANDS OF THE SAMOAN BULLDOZER!!”

… “THIS UMAGA IS A DAMN ANIMAL” …

The word ‘animal’ echoes.

We see clips of the mere sight of Umaga, with Estrada by his side, charging down the aisle, close ups of his face during entrances, and when yelling out his tribal screams.

Jerry Lawler: I’ve been doing this for nearly forty years. I’ve faced the best of ‘em, but this … thing … is like nothing I’ve ever seen.

Armando Estrada:

At Summer slam … in front of the ENTIRE planet … will become the World Heavyweight Champion … to crown the beginning of a new era … an era that will far eclipse that of Hulk Hogan … An era that will dwarf the Austin era … And an era that will make Christians era completely … irrelevant, HA HA!!!

The footage moves to Umaga running through opponent after opponent for the past twelve months.

William Regal: You-Manga doesn’t just want to win. He wants to destroy.

Clips of Christian dumping Umaga out of the Royal Rumble, and shots of his victories over The Undertaker and Stone Cold Steve Austin over the past two years.

Christian:

Allow me to remind you all, because it seems that Mr. Estrada forgot who eliminated his meal ticket from the Royal Rumble back in January. When the chips are down, when the stakes are at their highest … I’m the guy that rises to the occasion. And in front of ninety thousand people in Wembley Stadium … I WILL RISE … to the occasion.

Clips of Umaga throwing the Little Bastard off a ladder at WrestleMania, going mental on William Regal at Saturday Nights Main Event, and shoving Shawn Michaels off the stage at Vengeance.

Shawn Michaels: I’ve been that guy. I’m sitting at home, missing the biggest tour in the companies history because of that kind of punishment.

Kurt Angle:

If he thinks Ricky Hatton is the answer, he’s in for a real rude awakening.

Christian:

I MUST go to Summerslam to face Umaga … If there’s one guy in this company that can beat Umaga … it’s me.

The words; “CAN CHRISTIAN BEAT UMAGA?” fill the screen…

Matt Striker: On his best day, Stone Cold Steve Austin couldn’t beat Umaga, neither could The Rock, Shawn Michaels or Bret Hart. Go back in history. Sammartino, Hogan, Andre?? None of these guys could match up to what Umaga brings to the table. Christian - in my opinion - wont last five minutes.

Jesse Ventura:

I sat and called WrestleMania Three when Hogan beat Andre. I don’t think Hogan - in his prime - could beat Umaga. And Christian aint no Hogan.

The footage cuts to Christian defeating Cena at WrestleMania, Triple H at Backlash, and grabbing the title belt during a ladder match with Shelton Benjamin, with the production theme “Swing To Glory” kicking in.

Christian: So there’s nothing that anyone can say to me. I believe in me … and that’s all that matters. I don’t care that no one thinks I can beat Umaga at Summerslam … because I KNOW I can.

Christian runs off the ropes, AND BLASTS UMAGA WITH THE TITLE BELT!!!!! The Bulldozer stumbles, into the ropes, and Christian backs up, running at him again - DRILLING UMAGA WITH THE BELT AGAIN … KNOCKING HIM OVER THE TOP ROPE AND ONTO THE FLOOR!!!!!

Armando Estrada:

Ju’re pathetic reign as Champion is on it’s last legs. It’s on life support!!

Shots of Umaga standing tall with Estrada, standing over Christian week after week.

Christian:

Out of the night that covers me, black as the Pit from pole to pole … I thank whatever gods may be, For my unconquerable soul.

Umaga swats Christian off again … THEN CONNECTS WITH THE ROLLING WHEEL KICK TO THE CHAMPION!!!

Christian: In the fell clutch of circumstance, I have not winced nor cried aloud. Under the bludgeonings of chance … My head is bloody, but unbowed.

The Bulldozer picks Christian back up, dragging him to the podium … picking the lifeless body of the champion up … AND SENDS HIM THROUGH THE TABLE WITH THE SPINNING SIDEWALK SLAM!!!!!

Christian:

Beyond this place of wrath and tears, Looms but the Horror of the shade … And yet the menace of the years … Finds, and shall find, me unafraid.

UMAGA NAILS THE RUNNING BUTT SPLASH TO THE CHAMPION - OVER AND OVER AND OVER!!

Christian: It matters not how strait the gate, how charged with punishments the scroll … I … am the master of my fate … I … am the captain of my soul.

Umaga lifts Christian up - AND DRILLS HIM WITH THE SAMOAN SPIKE - OVER AND OVER AND OVER!!!

The video ends with the familiar sight … Umaga and Estrada standing over Christian, holding the title belt and the briefcase…

END VIDEO

***

…

**VIRTUAL VOODOO**

No fancy fireworks, or dancers or explosions … the mere sight of the intimidating Samoan Bulldozer striding onto the stage behind the cheesy grinned Armando Alejandro Estrada is enough to unsettle the fans.

Jim Ross:

He has defeated every single man that has stood in his way over the last fourteen months, and tonight it almost seems inevitable. No one has even come close to keeping Umaga down for three - no one has the blueprint on how to cope with the amazingly gifted Samoan Bulldozer … he is an enigma that Christian must try to compromise if he is to leave here tonight still champion.

The Coach:

Look at this thing!!! This is the future - no choice - this IS the future. Umaga, led by Armando Estrada, will dominate the WWE for years after tonight. And where better to start it than right here at the biggest Summerslam of all time.

The duo continue down the ramp, and onto the aisle, with Umaga showing no sign of emotion, ignoring the fans, whilst Estrada continues to show off his cheese eating grin, unable to contain his excitement ahead of the main event.

Jim Ross:

Over the last fourteen months, he has beaten a who’s who of legendary names and just about every single person to a man on the current roster, including Shawn Michaels at Vengeance - potentially ending the legendary career of the Heart Break Kid.

The Coach:

And lemme tell ya, J.R, Umaga took it easy that night. He wont be so forgiving with Christian here tonight.

Estrada and Umaga step into the ring, with Estrada proudly watching his beast, before handing the briefcase to Mike Chioda.

Jim Ross:

And it is that briefcase that helped Umaga book his place here tonight in the main event of Summerslam.

The Coach:

But even if he didn’t have it, it would’ve been a matter of time anyway. You cant keep a bulldozer away from the top for long. It would have only delayed the inevitable.

Umaga and AAE stand in wait, as the arena falls silent…

**BLUE MOON**

And, getting his own entrance, England’s favourite son, Ricky Hatton jogs onto the stage, waving to the fans, going to the left then the right side of the stage, getting a huge reaction from the fans.

Jim Ross:

He is the two weight world champion in boxing - the most widely loved and respected athlete in the UK today - maybe even EVER!! R-

The Coach:

How’s that gonna help Christian!!??

Halfway down the ramp, Hatton waits, doing a bit of shadow boxing, as the music dies down.

For a few moments, it’s just fan noise inside Wembley Stadium, as the anticipation grows…

…

**JUST CLOSE YOUR EYES**

No grand entrance for Christian either - the champ is ALL business for the main event, striding fearlessly onto the stage, and searches out around the arena at the sea of fans.

Jim Ross:

LISTEN TO THE OVATION!!!!! He may well be walking into certain doom, but by GAWD, the World Heavyweight Champion will have these fans by his side for the fight of a lifetime!!!!!

The Coach:

Cant argue his popularity … but this aint a popularity contest, old timer. He cant call on these fans to save him here.

Christian pounds his chest, blowing a kiss to the fans, before proceeding down the ramp, acknowledging Hatton, patting the Manc on the shoulder, with the two men nodding as they walk to the ring, side by side.

Jim Ross:

Is this to be the final, BRAVE stand of a fighting champion!? Christian knows he needs to bring the performance of a lifetime to save his title, to save his reign as champion, but he has never - NEVER - faced a challenge as big as this one.

The Coach:

Undoubtedly. Credit where it’s due, he’s here to fight … but he better be prepared for a fall.

Jim Ross:

There’s no question that Christian will pull out all the stops here tonight. He just has to go to place he probably have never been before in order for it to count.

In the ring, Estrada has a few final words for his Samoan Bulldozer before exiting the ring, as Christian circles the ringside area, with Hatton stopping at the announce table. Captain Charisma climbs into the ring, and onto the turnbuckles, proudly showing off HIS World Heavyweight Championship … whilst Umaga lurks in the background.

Jim Ross:

The time for talk, Coach - IS OVER!!! The questions will all be answered. THIS is the main event - twenty years of Summerslam will be capped off with the most daunting challenge a champion has EVER faced. The moment of truth - IS NOW!!!

Christian hands over the title, preparing himself, breathing out, whilst Umaga stares right ahead, eagerly waiting for the bell … as Mike Chioda holds the title belt aloft, hands it outside … and signals for the bell!!!

World Heavyweight Championship Match:

World Heavyweight Champion

Christian w/ Ricky ‘Hitman’ Hatton

VS.

Mr. Money in the Bank; Unbeaten & Undefeated

Umaga w/ Armando Estrada

Despite an exhausting night, Wembley stadium is still abuzz with the hotly anticipated main event finally set to go down. Christian and Umaga both stall in their corners, allowing the fans to build more noise, whilst Estrada is vocal on the outside, already shouting encouragement to his Bulldozer. The two men move closer toward each other, with Umaga already trying to walk down the champion, but Christian is alert, staying on his toes, being sure not to get caught by the daunting challenger, and throws a snappy right hand before ducking out of Umagas range. The fans cheer, but it’s obvious Christian will need to do a lot more than that to hurt the Samoan. Captain Charisma sticks and moves still though, not wanting to make any mistakes or take an unnecessary risk so early on, whilst the imposing Umaga continues to try and walk Christian down, but the champion avoids falling into Umagas range, and scores with another slick right before dodging out of harms way. It gets another small cheer from the fans, but it’s all very cagey stuff in the opening moments from the champion, while Umaga glares across … getting frustrated??

Estrada makes sure to shout to his Bulldozer, keeping Umaga calm, telling him to be patient, whilst Christian peers out to Hatton, who gives him a thumbs up, whilst Christian nods, and the fans reset, settling in. The two men begin to circle the ring, with Christian still on edge, hesitant to take any risk, whilst Umaga continues to stalk him down … trying to corner the champion … but before he can strike, Christian ducks under, escaping from the wrath of the 350 pound monster, then stiffly kicks the leg of Umaga before dodging out of range once again. Christian continues to circle, with Umaga hunting him down, walking forward, trying again to corner the champion, and as Christian back into the corner … UMAGA EXPLODES, looking to charge down his prey, but Christian JUST ducks out and under out of danger. Umaga slaps the top turnbuckle, shouting out in anger, before spinning around, yelling in the direction of the champion, certainly getting frustrated now, as Estrada hops onto the apron, trying to get his beasts attention and calm him … BUT HATTON YANKS ESTRADA OFF THE APRON!!!!! The fans cheer at the sight, as Estrada leans back to threaten a punch … before realising who he’s dealing with, and thinks better of it.

Hatton stands firm, with Estrada backing off, getting braver the further away he gets … but the commotion has distracted Umaga, and the Bulldozer attempts to reach out of the ring at Hatton … and Christian eyes his opening, attacking the challenger from behind, clubbing the back of Umaga, then as Umaga turns around, he strikes the chest of the massive Samoan with his forearm … but the challenger grabs the striking arm of Christian - THE CHAMP IS TRAPPED NOW!!! Christian tries to pull his arm free … but Umaga is too strong … AND HE THROWS CHRISTIAN INTO THE CORNER LIKE A RAG DOLL … AND CHARGES IN … BUT CHRISTIAN GETS A FOOT UP!!! Umaga backs up, shaking off the boot to the face … but Christian goes for broke, trying to load up the challenger … AND GOES FOR AN UNPRETTIER … BUT UMAGA SHOVES HIM AWAY - into the ropes, and scoops the champion up on the return … but Christian slides off the back, and runs Umaga into the corner, exploding with punches to the body of the challenger, and mounts the corner, letting fly with successive right hands, pummelling Umaga - to the delight of the fans … BUT UMAGA REACHES UP - AND GRIPS THE CHAMPION BY THE THROAT - AND POWERS CHRISTIAN TO THE MAT!!!!!

Christian topples on the canvas, but adrenaline sees him shoot right back up, and ducks under a surging Umaga, running off the ropes, with Umaga ducking down … and Christian sunset flips over the challenger … trying to take him over for the pin … BUT UMAGA REACHES DOWN AND GRIPS CHRISTIAN BY THE THROAT … and powers Christian up from the mat, but miraculously the champion escapes the challengers wrath, breaking the grip, and ducks a wild clothesline, running off the ropes, sliding under the Bulldozer on his return, and runs off the ropes again … AND RIGHT INTO A STUNNING ROLLING WHEEL KICK FROM UMAGA!!!!! And ‘OHHHHH’ builds around the stadium … as the bottom falls out for Christian, with Umaga getting the lateral press…

………………………1……………………………………………2……………………SHOULDER UP………!!!!!

Only JUST!!! A heart stopping moment inside Wembley, with Umaga nearly putting Christian out of his misery with his first big offensive move of the contest. Umaga shoots the glance at AAE, who is suddenly brimming with confidence, shouting “YES” at his meal ticket, and clapping proudly. Umaga gets back up, stomping the champion, then uses the ropes to build some steam, before dropping his massive leg on Christian, and covering again … 1...2...KICK OUT!!! Umaga doesn’t reflect on the near fall, and instead peels Christian up from the mat, chucking the champion into the corner, placing both hands around the neck, and chokes the life out of Captain Charisma, making the most of Mike Chiodas five count, breaking at four. Christian slumps down, onto his hands and knees, coughing up, whilst the official tries to get through to the bulldozer, but Umaga brushes by him, shoving Christian onto the ropes, and chokes the champ again, driving his knee into the back, and choking Christian on the ropes, and again, releases at the count of four. Again, Chioda tries to get through to the Samoan Bulldozer, whilst Christian tries to climb back to his feet by using the ropes … ONLY TO BE GIVEN A SAVATE KICK - SENDING THE CHAMPION TOPPLING OVER THE TOP ROPE - AND ONTO THE FLOOR OUTSIDE!!!!!

It all looks to be going disastrously wrong for the champion after a cagey start, with Umaga taking Christian apart. Captain Charisma is on the floor, and despite warning from the official, Umaga is following out to continue the beating with aplomb. He peels Christian off the floor, shoving him against the ring post, and connects with a big uppercut shot that sends Christian staggering, clutching his throat, but Umaga stalks him down, turning the champion around and strikes again with another uppercut!! Christian spins away again, holding his throat, grabbing onto another ringpost to stop himself from going down, with Umaga turning him around once again - and strikes with another big uppercut - one that takes Captain Charisma off his feet!!! The Samoan Bulldozer drags the champion back up to his feet, dragging Christian around ringside … BEFORE LAUNCHING THE CHAMP ACROSS THE SMACKDOWN ANNOUNCE TABLE!!!!! Christian slides right across, and into Styles and Heyman, creating chaos in the area, with both announcers toppling over, with headsets flying, and wires getting caught up all over the place. Umaga rolls in and out of the ring momentarily to break the count, as AAE claps again, happy at the manhandling process.

On the floor, Christian tries to crawl away from Styles and Heyman, but as he crawls away, he is met by Umaga, and the Bulldozer stomps the back of the champion, letting him know he wont get away. The Bulldozer drags Christian back up, slamming his head off the announce table, with the champion stumbling away from the scene, spaghetti legged. Umaga stalks the champion down, grabbing him by the arm … and whips Christian into the barrier!!! The champ winces in pain, leant up on the barrier, with Umaga giving no time to recover, unleashing another uppercut to the defenceless champion!!! Umaga grabs Christian by the head, rolling him back into the ring. Christian crawls around, as Umaga slowly re-enters, stalking the champion, taking his time to pull him to his feet, and HEADBUTTS Christian with his hard Samoan head, sending the champion reeling into the corner. Umaga stalks Christian down again, and loads up … FIRING CHRISTIAN ACROSS THE RING WITH AUTHORITY - an Irish Whip to the opposite corner - AND CHRISTIAN TOPPLES OVER ON IMPACT … INTO THE TREE OF WOE!!!!! Another groan is collectively heard inside Wembley Stadium, as Umaga charges across the ring … RUNNING DIVING HEADBUTT TO THE CHAMPION!!!!!

Christian topples to the canvas, as J.R remarks that this could simply be a matter of time at this point. Umaga roughhouses the champion again, chucking him back into the corner, choking him with his foot, as the huge stadium falls eerily quiet at the one sided beating. Once again, Umaga is forced to break his choke at the count of four … but goes back again with another choke, shoving his foot in Christians face, using the ropes for leverage before again breaking at the count of four. Yet again, Umaga ignores the warnings from Chioda as he lets go, instead listening to advice from Estrada outside. The Samoan Bulldozer backs up across the ring, into the opposite corner from Christian, yelling in a tribal tongue as he gets ready … AND CHARGES ACROSS THE RING FOR THE RUNNING BUTT SPLASH … BUT CHRISTIAN REACTS … SWINGING ONTO THE ROPES … AND UMAGA HIT’S THE CORNER … WITH CHRISTIAN CONNECTING WITH THE SEESAW KICK!!!!! Umaga is stunned, and stumbles away, with Christian rolling him up from behind with a school boy…

…………………1………………………………………2…………………………UMAGA POWERS OUT……………!!!

The risk doesn’t pay off for Christian with Umaga able to kick out of the surprise roll up, but the champ takes heart from the opening and runs off the ropes … RIGHT INTO A DOUBLE HAND CHOP FROM UMAGA!!! Buzzkill. The fans momentary excitement is cut off, and Christian writhes on the canvas, clutching his chest in pain. Umaga drags the champion - without any fight from Christian - to the ropes, stomping Christian to keep him down … before stepping up on the ropes … HIP DROP!!! Christian winces, sitting up in agony, before being stomped down again … as Umaga steps up on the ropes - ANOTHER hip drop!!! The challenger takes his time, and drags Christian back up to his feet, connecting with another uppercut to soften Captain Charisma up further, before picking him up effortlessly … and attempts a SPINNING SLAM … BUT CHRISTIAN MANOEUVRES FREE … and lands behind the challenger … hooking him up … MODIFIED BACKBREAKER CONNECTS!!!!! The champion puts Umaga FOR THE FIRST TIME … and he goes for a cover …

…………1…………………UMAGA POWERS OUT AT ONE…!!!!!

Christian is thrown off the challenger, and his eyes widen in shock at the ease in which Umaga kicked out!!!! Captain Charisma looks around the stadium, wondering what to do, as we see Umaga lumbering, trying to get to his feet, but the champion looks to stay on him in the meantime, and trips the challenger into the ropes with a drop toe hold. Christian clubs the back of Umaga desperately trying to weaken the challenger, before he steps onto his back at the ropes, using the top rope for leverage to choke the massive Samoan, using every single second of the five seconds from Mike Chioda … before finally relinquishing the choke just in time before the DQ. Just as Umaga was earlier, Christian is admonished by the official, before getting on the challenger again, and kicks the gut of Umaga repeatedly to try and soften him up, then lets fly with a couple of uppercuts of his own. Believing Umaga to be weakened, Christian storms across the ring, off the ropes, charging at Umaga … AND RIGHT INTO A SAMOAN DROP FROM THE CHALLENGER!!!!! One more time, the momentum is cut off at the legs for Christian, as Umaga covers with a lateral press…

…………………………1………………………………………2………………SHOULDER UP……!!!

Christian survives again, but Umaga moves right from the kick out to a nerve hold, gripping the shoulder of the champion just as Christian tries to sit up, forcing a groan from Captain Charisma. Umaga grips the shoulder tight, as we see Ricky Hatton on the outside trying to gee up the fans and Christian, slamming the canvas to get the fans going. On the other side of the ring, Estrada simply gives his charge some encouragement, looking pleased as punch with his work thus far, clapping at Umaga, and showing his cheese eating grin. Christian tries to fight back, pushing through the shooting pain in his shoulder, and manages to get to his feet with successive elbows to the gut breaking the iron clad grip of the challenger … but a head butt from Umaga sends Christian stumbling backward once more. The champion falls into the corner, and Umaga races in behind - BUT IS MET BY THE BOOTS OF CHRISTIAN!!!!! The champion stops the momentum of the challenger, and looks to follow up, perching himself on the middle buckle, leaping off and CONNECTS WITH A DIVING REVERSE ELBOW … BUT UMAGA DOESN’T GO DOWN!!!!!

Umaga staggers, but stays vertical, with Christian looking surprised. He shakes his head, rushing off the ropes, and runs at Umaga, connecting with a running shoulder … BUT UMAGA STILL WONT FALL!!! The Samoan Bulldozer teeters again, but stays standing … and Christian begins to unload, throwing massive overhand rights to the head of his freakish opponent, but they don’t do the job either!!! Christian looks around, hopeless almost, and kicks the gut of the challenger, before hoisting himself back onto the middle rope - and leaps off at the challenger again with a FLYING SHOULDER … AND UMAGA STILL WONT FALL!!!!! On his knees, Christian shakes his head in disbelief, pushing back onto his feet, running off the ropes one more time, and comes at his staggered opponent with a cross body … CAUGHT - POWERSLAM FROM UMAGA TO CHRISTIAN!!!!! It’s surely hopeless for Christian, with Umaga sparking back to life, and another lateral press…

…………………………1………………………………………………2………………CHRISTIAN KICKS OUT…!!!!!!!

Captain Charisma survives, but the will of the champion must surely be broken at being unable to knock the challenger off his feet. Umaga drags Christian back to a vertical base, and attempts to send him off the ropes with an Irish whip … but the champion hangs onto the ropes to stop himself from coming back into the path of the challenger … which upsets the Bulldozer, and he rushes forward … BUT CHRISTIAN LOW BRIDGES THE ROPES … AND UMAGA TOPPLES OUT OF THE RING!!!!! Umaga flops onto the floor outside, with Estrada swarming his mastodon, looking to see if he’s okay, but the Samoan is already moving to get back to his feet, pulling himself up using the barrier … with the champion watching from inside the ring intently … AND CHRISTIAN HOPS ONTO THE MIDDLE BUCKLE … TRIANGLE PLANCHA ONTO UMAGA ON THE OUTSIDE … CAUGHT AGAIN!!!!! Umaga catches the champion, with Christian caught in a bad spot … SPINNING POWERSLAM ON THE OUTSIDE!!!!!

Umaga squashes the champion on the outside, and the fans gasp in horror once more, with Christian suffering ANOTHER bitter blow. On commentary, J.R comments that Christian simply cant get any momentum built, with Umaga cutting him off every single time, as a faint ‘HOLY SHIT’ chant is struck up by a handful of fans in the front rows. Excitedly, AAE points to the ring, demanding his meal ticket get Christian back inside, believing he can end the match right here, right now. Umaga picks the battered champion up with ease, and rolls him back into the ring, rolling inside himself, pressing down with a lateral press again …

………1……………………………………………2……………………KICK OUT…!!!!!

Still though, Christian wont give in!!! Umaga snarls in frustration, whilst on the outside Estrada is up in arms, before wiping the sweat off his brow with a handkerchief, whilst shouting more encouragement to Umaga. The Samoan Bulldozer drags the carcass of Christian across to the corner, placing the champion in a seated position before backing up, into the opposite corner … CHARGING ACROSS THE RING AT SPEED - RUNNING BUTT SPLASH TO CHRISTIAN!!!!! This time it doesn’t connect - and already, AAE is heard from the outside shouting “AGAIN, AGAIN!!!” with Umaga stepping back again into the opposite corner … HURTLING BACK ACROSS AGAIN … WITH ANOTHER RUNNING BUTT SPLASH TO THE CHAMPION!!!!! It’s a gruesome sight, with Christian a sitting duck … and the cries of “AGAIN, AGAIN!!!” coming from a giddy Armando Estrada on the outside getting a nod from the Samoan Bulldozer. For a third time, the 350 pound mastodon backtracks into the opposite corner, yelling out … AND SPRINTS ACROSS ONE MORE TIME … FOR A THIRD RUNNING BUTT SPLASH TO THE CHAMPION!!!!! “THAT‘S ENOUGH” is the matter of fact call from Jim Ross, and it may well be … as the challenger drags Christian from the corner by the legs, dropping down, lateral press again…

……1…………………………2……………………SHOULDER JUST POPS UP………!!!!!!!

Cheers erupt around Wembley - Christian STILL wont fold. On the outside, Estrada throws his hat on the floor in frustration, whilst Umaga, with his mouth open, looks scarily around, looking confused as to what he has to do to finish the game champion. Umaga stands up, listening to instructions from Estrada before picking Christian up from the canvas, slamming him right back down with a simple - but effective - front slam, before backing into the corner, hoisting himself up onto the middle rope, yelling out in that tribal tongue once again … and flies off WITH A BIG SPLASH TO CHRISTIAN!!!!! The impact shakes the ring, with 350 pounds crushing the body of Captain Charisma!!! Again, Umaga has the lateral press…

…………1……………………………2………………………………CHRISTIAN KICKS OUT……!!!

Christian SOMEHOW kicks out yet again!!! Outside, AAE is beside himself - hands on hips - with a look of anger etched on his face. After shaking his head, Estrada shouts to get the attention of his mastodon, and instructs him “END!! END!!”, with a knowing nod from Umaga. The Bulldozer lifts his lifeless enemy to his feet, holding him up by the throat … leaning back … FOR THE SAMOAN SPIKE - NO!!!!!!! Christian strikes before the thumb connects, throwing a right to the temple, and another, firing off now with ALL HE HAS to fend off the challenger!!! Christian fights, knowing he was staring the end right in the eye, and his shots DO have an effect, with Umaga backing up into the ropes, and the champion charges … BUT UMAGA EXPLODES WITH A CLOTHESLINE TURNING CHRISTIAN INSIDE OUT!!!!! STILL - nothing works for Christian as any time he tries to get momentum building … Umaga cuts it off!!! Umaga hit’s a falling head butt on the fallen champ, making another cover, 1...2...KICK OUT!!!!! Christian continues to battle on, with Estrada calling on his man to focus, whilst we see Hatton looking concerned on his side.

The dominant challenger hauls Christian back to his feet, clubbing the back of the champion, before sending him across the ring with an Irish whip to the corner … but Christian manages to hop onto the middle buckle, and leaps over the incoming Bulldozer … SUNSET FLIP … BUT UMAGA WONT GO DOWN … AND ATTEMPTS A BANZAI DROP INSTEAD … BUT CHRISTIAN AVOIDS IT!!!!! Umaga finds no one home, all his weight crashing onto the mat, and Christian again looks to build momentum, running off the ropes - BASEMENT DROPKICK TO UMAGA!!! Umaga rolls off his side, trying to recover and shake the cobwebs loose whilst Christian - knowing he cant rest for a moment - hoists himself to the top rope, waiting for the challenger to rise to his feet … AND FLIES WITH A MISSILE DROPKICK … WHICH TAKES UMAGA OFF HIS FEET!!!!! The reaction inside Wembley is immense, as Christian finally breaks down the defences of the undefeated monster … and once more, he realises the time is strike is NOW!!! The champion feeds off the reenergized fans, and begins to run on adrenaline, laying in wait for the challenger to rise up, kicking him in the gut … AND HOOKS HIM UP … RUNNING UP THE BUCKLES … TORNADO DDT CONNECTS!!!!! Is it enough?? Christian hooks the leg tight, leaning back…

………………1……………………………2……………………UMAGA KICKS OUT…………!!!!!

Christians eyes close in sorrow, with the massive push of offence not enough to finish the Bulldozer, with the champion - if he didn’t already - beginning to realise why Umaga is undefeated. The champ shakes his head though, refusing to give in, and starts to clap his hands … with the fans responding … clapping along with Captain Charisma, as he watches the challenger struggle to his feet, waiting to strike, with J.R suspecting an Unprettier … whilst AAE desperately tries to warn his meal ticket … but as Umaga rises to his feet … Christian swarms him … AND LOCKS HIM UP … FOR THE UNPRETTIER- NO!!!!! UMAGA SHOVES CHRISTIAN AWAY, OFF THE ROPES … AND EXPLODES WITH A SAMOAN SPIKE!!!!!!!

… BUT CHRISTIAN TOPPLES - NOT TO THE CANVAS … BUT THROUGH THE ROPES AND OUT OF THE RING - KNOCKING CHIODA DOWN ON HIS WAY OUT!!!!! The fans let out a sigh of relief, with the end of the road AVOIDED in bizarre circumstances … but Estrada is livid!!!

He runs around the ring, desperately trying to hoist Christian up - but he’s nowhere near strong enough to lift another man - and this sparks Hatton into life, with the man seconding Christian confronting Estrada … SHOVING the mouthpiece to the floor!!! The fans explode for The Hitman, as he warns Estrada off. But, before he can help Christian … UMAGA BLASTS HATTON FROM BEHIND WITH A CLOTHESLINE TO THE BACK OF THE HEAD!!!!! Hatton goes down, with the Samoan Bulldozer pulling the welterweight boxing champion back to his feet, HURLING the Brit into the barrier!!!!! Hatton slumps down after impact, with the challenger looking to help his handler up - but Estrada insists on Umaga taking care of business instead, pointing to Christian, shouting at Umaga “PUNISH HIM!!!” Umaga heeds the instruction, and drags the champion up … but instead of rolling him back into the ring, Umaga fires the champion onto the Spanish announce table!!! The fans rise, expecting something big now, as Umaga climbs onto the table too kicking the covering and monitors off, whilst the champion tries to climb up using Umaga to lean on. The challenger clubs the back of the champ to soften him up … then picks Christian up … with no referee to stop him … putting Christian on his shoulders, in place for a running power slam … BUT CHRISTIAN MANAGES TO SLIP OFF, AND BEHIND … DRIVING UMAGA THROUGH THE TABLE WITH A REVERSE DDT!!!!!!!!!!

Wembley EXPLODES!!!!!! Christian puts Umaga through the table, and brings the stadium to it’s feet!!! It’s carnage, with broken pieces of table surrounding both men, as a ‘LET’S GO CHRISTIAN’ chant develops from the near ninety thousand, and J.R nearly has a coronary on commentary. Both men stay down, as a concerned Armando Estrada grabs the arm of his mastodon, willing the monster to recover and get up, whilst Christian stirs, moving around the broken table area, and toward the ring apron. In the ring, Mike Chioda slowly recovers too, feeling the effects of his accidental collision with Christian, but he’s too woozy to make a count just yet. The champion - on hands and knees - crawls to the apron … AS UMAGA BEGINS TO STIR!!!!!! It’s incredible!!! The wrecking machine is helped to sit up by Estrada, with AAE slapping his mans back, pointing to the ring … but Umaga looks shaken up, dazed and confused, but pushes forward on instinct, whilst we see Christian rolling into the ring, with Chioda now counting inside. Umaga stands up, but stumbles, pushing over the covering on the Raw announce table, stumbling forward to the apron. Again, Armando encourages his man, pointing to the ring, with Umaga rolling back inside to break the count at SIX. The machine like Bulldozer struggles, but pulls himself to his feet, with Christian shaking his head at what he’s seeing … but the champion charges forward with a kick to the gut … TIES UMAGA UP … AND DRILLS THE UNDEFEATED CHALLENGER WITH THE UNPRETTIER!!!!!!!!!! The fans are on their feet, with the champion summoning all his will to turn the massive frame over … and he hooks the leg to make history …

“HE CANT BE BEATEN!!” cries a shocked Jim Ross on commentary - Umaga, despite going through a table moments ago, STILL wouldn’t stay down after Christians finishing move!!!!! Christian sits up, eyes closed, realising he simply hasn’t got enough in the tank to put the challenger away!!! Christian gets on his knees, wondering what else he can do, shaking his head in shock. The fans are rabid at this point, and the champion looks down, taking a deep breath before going back to the drawing board, and begins to rain down punches to the challenger on the mat, blow after blow, straight to the head … UNTIL UMAGA BLOCKS … AND GRIPS CHRISTIAN BY THE THROAT!!!!! Christian is trapped by the vice like grip, and tries to fight free, but Umaga sits up, pushing to his feet … AND RARES BACK WITH HIS THUMB … SAMOAN SPIKE- NO!!!!! The champion DUCKS, kicks Umaga in the gut … TURNS HIM OVER … ANOTHER UNPRETTIER!!!!! Wembley goes bananas - is THIS the history making moment?? Christian shakes his head though- not content!!! The champion turns the massive Samoan over, before backing into the corner … and hoists himself up, climbing to the top rope!!!!! Wanting to make sure of it this time, Christian SOARS OFF THE TOP … DIVING HEADBUTT CONNECTS ON THE CHALLENGER!!!!! Christian puts the pain to one side for now … and leans back, hooking the leg tightly, eyes clenched closed …

………1………………………………2…………………………………………………NO………!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

“I DON’T BELIEVE IT!!!! NO WAY!!!!” is all that J.R can muster - the fans are in shock too!!!! Christian has put Umaga through a table, hit TWO Unprettiers and now a diving head butt … AND UMAGA STILL WONT STAY DOWN!!!!! Christian looks up into the rafters - he may need divine intervention to finish off the challenger - and slams the canvas over and over, trying to summon the strength for one-final-push. Umaga tries to sit up, but his brain is scrambled at this point, whilst on commentary J.R and Coach wonder how much more Umaga can take, and how much more Christian can dish out!!! The champion pulls himself to his feet, and again, tries to get the fans rocking, slapping his hands together, with the fans joining in. The mastodon tries to rise, but shows the strain of Christians onslaught, and struggles to get up, pushing up, whilst AAE has his hat crumpled in his hands, praying for his man to recover and get back up. Umaga surges forward, reaching at the ropes, struggling to pull himself up … whilst Christian continues to clap his hands, with the fans joining him in unison … waiting for the Bulldozer to get up … and once he does, the champion swarms, pulling him from the ropes, with the desperate Estrada climbing onto the apron to warn Umaga … with Christian hooking Umaga up … FOR A THIRD UNPRETTIER-

NO!!!!! UMAGA SHOVES HIM AWAY … IN TOWARD THE ROPES AND AT ESTRADA- but Christian stops himself before colliding with the mouthpiece … AND UMAGA CHARGES FORWARD … WITH CHRISTIAN STEPPING ASIDE … UMAGA COLLIDES WITH ARMANDO- KNOCKING ESTRADA OFF THE APRON!!!!! Umaga stumbles away … INTO THE PATH OF THE WAITING CHAMPION WHO KICKS HIM IN THE GUT … HOOKS HIM UP … AND DRILLS UMAGA WITH A THIRD UNPRETTIER!!!!! Can Umaga kick out again … or is he finally about to be toppled?? Christian turns the huge challenger over with his last surge of strength, and hooks the leg tight, praying it’s enough…

HE DID IT!!! HE DID IT!!! CHRISTIAN HAS BEATEN UMAGA!!!!! UMAGA HAS BEEN BEATEN!!!!

The Coach:

I never thought I’d see the day. Umaga … loses!!??

It’s pandemonium inside Wembley Stadium, as Christian stays on his knees, joyous in celebration, making history at the biggest Summerslam of all time, as he is handed his title belt, which he kisses proudly, holding it close to his chest, defying ALL the doubters tonight!!!

Jim Ross:

Barely a soul inside Wembley Stadium is in their seat!!! Ninety thousand are on their feet here, they know they have just been a part of history here!!!

The Coach:

None of us gave Christian a shot. I’ve never seen anything like it, J.R. I’m stunned.

Christian finally reaches his feet, looking spent, having poured every single ounce of energy into the mammoth effort to see off the Samoan Bulldozer.

Jim Ross:

And as it stands, out of three Money in the Bank title shots, only ONE has been successful. Is that title shot a curse?? Umaga came into this match as perhaps THE biggest favourite in the history of the WWE, yet through grit and determination and a never say die attitude, Christian RETAINS the title!!!

The Coach:

And luck, J.R!!! If he hadn’t fallen through the ropes after the spike, he was done for. Credit where it’s due. It took everything he had to do the impossible, but he had the Gods shining down on him tonight too.

The champion holds the title belt aloft on the turnbuckle, with hundreds of cameras flashing all around the stadium … whilst in the background, we see Armando Estrada clambering into the ring.

Jim Ross:

And now what!?

Christian drops off the buckle, and is met by the sour face of AAE - looking dishevelled - who points at the champion, giving Christian some stern words, not overly gracious in defeat. Captain Charisma simply smirks at the mouthpiece though, despite Estrada seemingly challenging the champion to a fight … and we soon see why … as Estrada gets a tap on the shoulder, spinning around to confront whoever it may be-

BAM~!!!

RICKY HATTON FLOORS ARMANDO ALEJANDRO ESTRADA!!!!!

Jim Ross:

DOWN GOES ESTRADA!!!! DOWN GOES ESTRADA!!! WHAT A RIGHT HAND!!!

The Coach:

THAT’S ASSAULT!!!!! THAT’S UNCALLED FOR!!!!!

As the fans cheer wildly, Estrada rolls (comically) out of the ring, and into the arms of a furious Umaga, who stares into the ring at Christian and Hatton, with Hatton smiling broadly, having recovered from the attack he suffered during the match, and the fans chant his name, with Christian trying to get them going louder for their boxing icon.

Jim Ross:

Tonight we have witnessed some of the most historic moments in the entire history of Summerslam!!! But NONE will be more memorable than the sight of Christian becoming the FIRST man to defeat the Samoan Bulldozer- Umaga!!!

The Coach:

I still don’t believe it.

Umaga carries his handler up the aisle, as focus returns to the ring, where ‘Just Close Your Eyes’ fills the stadium again, as Christian and Hatton stand tall, raising each others arms in victory, to adulation from the fans … as fireworks begin to go off on the stage, and outside on the Arc.

Jim Ross:

The twentieth annual Summerslam has been - for my money - the greatest edition of all. Ninety thousand fans have given us a night none of us will ever forget. London has hosted the biggest party of the summer … and what a party it was!!!!! Christian has done the by Gawd impossible tonight … he is STILL the World Heavyweight Champion!!! Goodnight everybody!!!

The show ends, with Christian and Hatton still standing tall in the ring, side by side, with the fireworks continuing to fire off in the background … before the show fades to black…

MVP vs. London
I thought this was a great way to start off the show. The match definitely didn't lack in energy, and showcased two of the young guys on your roster. I liked the outcome of the match because it made MVP look like a strong contender throughout, which leaves me to believe that eventually London will drop the title to him so he can get into the main event picture.

Regal vs. Benjamin vs. Hardy
Great match. I loved the way you made Regal get attacked before the match started as it was completely unexpected in my mind. It sucked the crowd out of it and made Hardy and Benjamin work to get them back into it. Hardy and Benjamin clearly have more of their feud to work out, so I really like Regal getting the rub in his hometown as it lets him wear the strap for a bit, while Hardy and Benjamin can finish off their work.

AMW vs. Caribbean Connection
Loved the way this match went. You can see AMW will eventually lose the titles to Kofi and Carlito. I was happy they didn't win them tonight though, as I feel they still have a bit of work to do before they are championship worthy. Also the way AMW was showcased tonight made you really hate these guys, which is great to have such a heel tag team.

Kurt Angle vs. Rey Mysterio
Great fast paced match that kept me into it from the start. I could really see these two putting on this match in my head as I was reading it, you captured both men superbly. I'm glad that Angle won, as I can see this putting him back into the title picture.

Edge vs. Undertaker
This was a great match. You really captured the character of The Undertaker perfectly. It was great at the end with the back and forth between the two. Edge giving Taker the Tombstone was a nice touch, glad he didn't win on that though. The quick spear to end it was a nice clamp on the entire match.

Straight Edge vs. MNM
This was a show stealer to say the least. The action was fast paced, and there were some great spots thrown in. It got kind of wild for me at the end with all the interference, but it actually fit in with the match well since the loser had to leave Raw. I could feel that both teams were going "all-in" on this match and it made it incredibly enjoyable to read. I'm glad Straight Edge won, as I feel MNM gets a little stale, and maybe Morrison goes off on his own on Smackdown sometime down the road.

Kennedy vs. Cena
This was a fantastic read. I like the type of character Cena portrays in your BTB, especially right now. I like that he is going through a rough spot and I believe him tapping out was the best thing to happen to his character. There can be even more growth from this match with him tapping out to Kennedy clean. Also this elevates Kennedy to main even status, and he can be a great heel in the main event scene. Christian and Kennedy somewhere down the line would be a great feud just by the promos, and the in-ring would be just as entertaining.

Lesnar vs. Triple H
That was the definition of brutality. A well-written massacre to say the least. You could feel the hatred these two have for each other with every blow. It had great moments with Triple H screaming at Brock to stay down. I loved when Brock stopped a three count to continue the damage on Triple H. I can see this giving Triple H some time off now, and maybe Brock gets back in the title picture.

The women's match was a good write up. I liked that Beth won as it switches things up in the women's division

RVD vs. Randy Orton
I was very satisfied with how this match went. I loved how RVD was quick out of the gates, and electrified the crowd. Then you had Orton methodically take RVD apart. Also you managed to put in all their trademarks at the right times. The RKO out of a Five Star was a great way to end the match, and the feud. I like that Orton won, and in the process RVD looked like the RVD of old. Glad he didn't win because I believe he is past his time, and Orton needed this victory.

Umaga vs. Christian
I am really surprised that Umaga lost this match. I completely understand the feel good moment and wanting to send the fans home happy, but I think Umaga needed to win this. This could have been a longer feud between these two. And if Christian were to eventually overcome him somewhere down the road, maybe Survivor Series, it would solidify him as one of the greats. I don't know where Umaga will go from here, as all of his momentum and mystique are gone now, and he is just another wrestler. The match was incredibly well written though and had all the right changes of pace in the right spots.

All in all this Summerslam was phenomenal. Every match had a different feel to it, yet they all had a main event taste to them, if that makes sense. I know you will probably be taking some time off from this for a bit as I could imagine this has been draining on you, but I'm glad you've still kept this up as it is truly a treat to read.

Paul London vs. MVP: So, you fell back on the old Wolfy tradition of building up a match so that it looks like the heel is going to win in a match, but then you make the match the opener so the face wins. Haha. It seemed to pretty much fit that role throughout the whole match, which made it predictable, but it was still a good match. Great match psychology. Hopefully after London gets some time to chill out we can see this match again, whether non-title or for the US Title or WWE Championship.

William Regal: Nice little segment thrown in before the match to build up the match for Regal, it'll be interesting to see if he picks up the win here.

Shelton Benjamin vs. Matt Hardy vs. William Regal: One issue, the crowd didn't jump the barrier after Regal got attacked by Benjamin at the beginning...Haha. That match felt pretty quick, which I don't mind, and it was probably because of Regal's involvement came about halfway in and then things really heated up. Should be an interesting title run if he doesn't lose it on Raw.

Cyber Sunday Promo: YAY!

The Caribbean Connection vs. America's Most Wanted: Haha, AMW are up to their old tactics of doing anything it takes to walk away with the titles. I'm wondering what will happen to them as a result of this match.

Kennedy/HHH Promo: Another encounter between the two, further cementing a future match between them if not at WrestleMania. This is making me think they'll both win their matches, but we'll see.

Rey Mysterio vs. Kurt Angle: YAY! ANGLE WINS! ANGLE WORLD CHAMP 2008!!! :P Great match though and it should be interesting to see how this feud continues from here.

Edge vs. The Undertaker: T.T Nooooooooo! How dare Edge try to repeat Christian's history! What an outrage! Great match though. Felt like everything flowed very well and Edge's win was believable, if not wanted. At least maybe now we'll get that RVD vs. Edge feud that I mentioned all the way back at WrestleMania after Edge basically set up RVD for his loss against Orton.

MNM vs. Straight Edge: Man, that was a mess! Haha. Fun chaotic match with all the persistent interference through the match. Good win for Straight Edge to end the feud getting a good guy victory to end the story. Looking forward to where these teams go on from here and seeing how Straight Edge interacts with the Angels of Anarchy.

Eric Bischoff/Edge Promo: Hmm, wonder what Bischoff is watching, Jersey Shore isn't out yet...Interesting stuff here, and now I can buy into the idea that The Master Craftsmen may jump to RAW tonight if that is the plan since it'd keep them under Bischoff's control.

Master Craftsmen Promo: So they are jumping, haha. Wonder if this will cause any chaos for Bischoff with his job being on the line. Also note the irony of them noting Matt Hardy as having an internet following. Haha.

John Cena vs. Mr. Kennedy: !!! What? What? What? What? What? What? What? !!! Kennedy wins? But it is improbable! Cena was suppose to superman this and get Kennedy out of the WWE. Oh well. A solid match, though it felt a little weaker than the rest of the non-CC vs. AMW matches so far. How dare there be planted crowd members turning on Cena! That's not right.

Triple H vs. Brock Lesnar: YES!!! This makes up for Edge and Mr. Kennedy's wins! Brutal, brutal match, loved every second of reading it. HERE COMES THE PAIN! I'm looking forward to seeing what comes from this and whether or not Lesnar will be staying in the WWE or going to MMA in the coming weeks/months. Also I wonder if HHH will show up on Raw like he promised Kennedy.

SummerSlam 2008 Promotion: Wolfy...you serious? Haha.

Mickie James vs. Beth Phoenix: Yay women's wrestling!!! Solid match for what it was, looking forward to if the women's division will be able improve.

Y2J Y2J Y2J

Rob Van Dam vs. Randy Orton: Man, what an exhausting match haha. Great match though and Orton picks up the winning, cementing his title reign for a while it seems. Maybe Chris Jericho or Brock Lesnar will be the one to take it off him. Not sure where Rob Van Dam will go from here, but maybe there will still be room for him at the top of Smackdown! with Bischoff taking away talent and London still having the U.S. Championship. Starting to doubt Umaga will have a chance at getting the belt now since that'd be three heel wins in a row, though I think Brock Lesnar's win could ultimate justify it, if only it was the second to last match...haha. Should be interesting to see what happens there!

Cyber Sunday Again: Yay! Also Paul Heyman will stay on commentary? Thought Tazz was only taking a break for the tour. TAZ AS SOMEBODY NEW'S MANAGER PLEASE! :P

Umaga vs. Christian: Pretty good match. I was honestly hoping for Umaga to win, but after the previous results I knew it would be unlikely. I'm guessing that Umaga and AAE will be furious after this one and we might see a rematch at Cyber Sunday, since Christian didn't necessarily make Umaga look bad since it took three Unprettiers and a botched finisher from Umaga to secure the win for Christian. Maybe we'll see something where pinfalls aren't needed or a Steel Cage match or something for Cyber Sunday voting options between them to prevent another botched finisher.

Great show Wolfy, I can honestly say I never been this excited for a BTB show. And after reading it, I probably haven't been this satisfied from one since probably 2006.

So many great matches, though I think I can narrow it down to either Angle vs. Mysterio or RVD vs. Randy Orton as match of the night for me. And Brock Lesnar's victory was the moment of the night for me. Looking forward to Cyber Sunday and all the lead up to it once you start getting it up.

Thanks for the great read.

"Acquire a peaceful spirit, and around you thousands will be saved." + Saint Seraphim of Sarov